Search results:

462 matches for Keyword: Aba~ Perpage: 462

You may wish to expand your search by using our advanced search functions or by using wildcard characters to increase results. See search tips for more details.

Search Tips

For best results, users are recommended to use the advanced search functions. Search results can also be improved by the use of the the following Boolean search characters:

Wildcard Characters:

Given the prevalence of variant spellings in names, using Wildcard Characters may help.

"?" can be inserted as a variant for any single character.

Thus a search for:

G?wargis  
returns results which contain either "Gewargis" or "Giwargis".

Similarly a search for:

M?r  
returns results which contain either "Mar" or "Mor".

"*" can be inserted as a variant for multiple characters or a truncated word.

Thus a search for:

Dayr*  
returns results for "Dayr" and "Dayro" and more.

Similarly a search for

Ab*  
returns results for "ʿAbdishoʿ" and "ʿAbda" and more.

Note: Because the sources we quote use a variety of transliteration formats, Syriaca.org ignores diacritics and punctuation in searching; for example, use of "ʿ" is not required to find results with this diacritical mark.

Fuzzy Search Character

Appending the character "~" after a word returns results for words that are close but not exact matches.

Thus a search for

Aba~  
returns results which contain "Aba" but also "Abi", "Saba", "Aha", and other words that are "fuzzy" matches for "Aba".

Exact Phrase Searches

To find an exact phrase, it should be enclosed in double quotes.

Thus

"ʿAbdishoʿ I"  
returns only one result with that exact phrase, while several results are found for the words "ʿAbdishoʿ" and "I".

Proximity Characters

To find two or more words which occur within a specified range of each other, one can append the character "~" followed by a number to an "Exact Phrase" search. This allows one to search for two or more words that occur within a specified distance of each other as defined by number of words.

Thus

"Jacob+Bishop"~2  
finds three results in which the words "Jacob" and "Bishop" occur within two words of each other: "Jacob , bishop of Nisibin", "Jacob, bishop of Phesilta", and "Jacob , bishop of ‛Ānah" while a simple search for "Jacob Bishop" returns many more results.

1
... Or. oct. 1257:  Abgar  the Hagiographer ... ... Sachau 99 (Berlin 56): Ishoʿ bar  Shushan Yuḥanon X ... ... Mingana Syr. 29: Dawid bar  Pawlos M... ... Cambridge, UK, University Library  Add . 1700: New Testament Bible manuscripts ... ...olykarpos  Add  .... 1980:  Babai  the Great ... ...the Great  Add . 1981: Yoḥannan Azraq ... ...nan Azraq  Add . 1987: Ishaʿya of Beth Sbirina ...
2
... the East (Translated from Assyrian into English by Y. A.  Baaba ) (2008). (includes a comparison of different existing lists) J. F. Coakle... ... Professor Han J. W. Drijvers, ed. G. J. Reinink and A. C. Klugkist  OLA  89; 1999), 65–83. (includes comparative discussion of two lists, by Yaw... ...  Papa   bar  ʿAggai ...  bar  ʿAggai ... ... Shemʿon  bar  Ṣabbaʿe d... ...  Aḥai  410 – 415 ... ...  Maʿna  420 ...
3
Theodoros Abū Qurra (probably d. after 829) [Melk.]Contributor: Aaron M. Butts URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoros-Abu-Qurra
Theodoros  Abū  ... Qurra https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoros Abu -Qurra http://syriaca.org/bibl/554 545 ... ... . Little is definitively known about the life of Theodoros  Abū  Qurra. He was likely born in Edessa toward th... ...ran. He is traditionally thought to have been a monk at the monastery of Mar Saba , though this has recently been called into question (see Lamoreaux 2002). I... ...(see Lamoreaux 2002). In his Chronicle, Michael Rabo  (d. 1199) reports that  Abū  Qurra was deposed from his see by Theodoret, the Melk. ... ...y been challenged (see Lamoreaux 2005, xiii–xv). In the Chronicle of Michael Rabo ,  Abū  Qurra is also said to have travelled to Armenia where he debated with the S...
4
Aba (ca. 400)Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Aba
 Aba  ... https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Aba  http://syriaca.org/bibl/12 3 ... ... , author, and biblical commentator. The ‘Testament of Ephrem’ mentions Aba  as the first of Ephrem’s seven disciples. He must, therefore, be the same p... ... of Ephrem’s seven disciples. He must, therefore, be the same person as ‘Mar Aba , the disciple of Ephrem’ to whom several fragments are attributed in ms. Lo... ... of Ephrem’s seven disciples. He must, therefore, be the same person as ‘Mar Aba , the disciple of Ephrem’ to whom several fragments are attributed in ms. Lo... ... of Ephrem’s seven disciples. He must, therefore, be the same person as ‘Mar Aba , the disciple of Ephrem’ to whom several fragments are attributed in ms. Lo... ... Ephrem’ to whom several fragments are attributed in ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 17,194, a 9th-cent. W.-Syr. collection of extracts from exegetical and the... ... these meager remains some new texts may perhaps be added.  Aba  is explicitly quoted in a work on the Holy Chrism by Anṭun of ...
5
Aba I (d. 552) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Aba-I
 Aba  ... I https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Aba -I http://syriaca.org/bibl/10 1 ... ... (540–52). Born from Zoroastrian parents, Aba  converted to Christianity and studied at the School of Nisibis. He traveled to the Roman Empire and... ...ed as his successor in 540. In 544 an itinerant synod was held, during which Aba , accompanied by a changing number of bishops, visited several dioceses, man... ...s, which are related to this ecclesiastical visitation and, more broadly, to Aba’s  reforms: 1. on reform of church governance; 2. on the orthodox faith; 3. on... ... ecclesiastical hierarchy; 6. a letter entitled Practica (fragments); 7. canons (1–40; incomplete). Aba  came into conflict with the Persian authorities and spent several of his ye... ... in prison and in exile. The sources attribute to Aba  several commentaries on OT and NT books, of which only fragments exist in l... ...a.  550 wrote his ‘Christian Topography’. Cosmas (in Book II.2) acknowledges Aba , whom he calls Patrikios (derived from the Greek word for ‘father’), as his...
6
... ’s Diatessaron (written in the 170s; Joosten). Neither these works, nor any  of the other texts written before the 4th cent. that have come down to us, ... ...ies on other books of the OT as well, as the monk Severos and ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha claim, but this can no longer be ascert... ...self would call most of his exegesis in these commentaries ‘factual’, he did aim  at a refutation of Manichean and Marcionite interpretations. He seems less ... ...ons ( e.g. e.g., on Adam  and Eve) has led some scholars to assume an early date for this composition... ...f which interpret the OT. Yet Yaʿqub and Narsai had more in common. First of all , they shared a common Edessene tradition. In addition, it seems that the mi... ...e authors just mentioned is the so-called London Collection (ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 12,168), which was composed probably in the second quarter of the 7th  cen... ... , Gregory of Nyssa, and John Chrysostom; Ephrem and John bar  Aphtonia are the only Syriac authors mentioned. The ... ...ussed presently. Theodoros bar 
7
...one of the twelve apostles of Christ. From the early centuries of the Common Era , the St. Thomas Christians of Kerala had intermittent relationship with the... ...cient Persian Empire. Regular contacts were rather difficult, because of the Arab  ...-Muslim control of the trade route in the Arabian Sea  ...-Muslim control of the trade route in the Arabian Arab  ...-Muslim control of the trade route in the Arabian Sea . In the 15th cent. the relationship with the E.-Syr. Church was apparently ... ...he so-called Synod of Diamper (1599), Dom. Alexis Menezis, Archbishop of Goa  ..., with the support of the king of Cochin, was able  to bring the St. Thomas Christians under the authority of Rome. In 1653 the... ...oonan Cross. As they wanted to retain Syriac language and liturgy, and above all  to bring the St. Thomas Christians under the authority of Rome. In 1653 the...
8
Yaḥyā b. ʿAdī (893/4–974) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Aaron M. Butts URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yahya-b-Adi
Yaḥyā b.  ʿAdī  ... https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yahya-b Adi  http://syriaca.org/bibl/588 579 ... ... Translator, philosopher, logician, and theologian. His full name is Abū  Zakariyyā Yaḥyā b.  ʿAdī  b. Ḥamīd b. Zakariyyā (some mss. copied in Iran  add : b. Yaḥyā b. ʿUthmān b. Ḥamīd b. Buzurjmihr). He was born in 893/4 in ... ...in Baghdad . He died 13  Aug . 974 at the  age  of 81 and was buried in the church of Mār Tūmā in Baghdad. He was a student... . 974 at the  age  of 81 and was buried in the church of Mār Tūmā in Baghdad. He was a student...
9
Behnam, Dayro d-Mor Monastery of St. Behnam [formerly Syr. Orth., now Syr. Cath.]Contributor: Bas Snelders URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Behnam-Dayro-d-Mor
...Monastery of the Pit’. According to the legend of Mor Behnam (ed. P. Bedjan, AMS , vol. II, 397–441), the monastery was built in the 4th cent. on the site of... ... preserved in a Syr. Orth. ms. (London, Brit. Libr. Add . 12,174), which was copied in 1197 for Dayro d-Mor ... ... note by Patr. Michael I  Rabo  . Whatever the exact nature of the restoration work exe... ... 1259. Obviously benefiting from the economic and cultural boom in the Mosul area  during this period, the interior and exterior of the church were both ... ...ading Mongol army of Khan Baidu. The abbot of the monastery was subsequently able  ... to persuade Baidu not only to return all  the stolen objects, but even to make a donation, which was apparently used ... ... to persuade Baidu not only to return all  the stolen objects, but even to make a donation, which was apparently used ... ... to persuade Baidu not only to return all  the stolen objects, but even to make a donation, which was apparently used ...
10
Saba, Boutros (1893–1961) [Syr. Cath.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Saba-Boutros
 Saba  ..., Boutros https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Saba -Boutros http://syriaca.org/bibl/468 459 ... ...http://syriaca.org/bibl/468 459 Boutros Saba  http://syriaca.org/person/707 person Pr... ...tings, he composed in Syriac a number of poems (a few published according to Abūna ). Sources ... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 562–3. Macuch, Geschichte, 445–6. ...
11
Aba II of Kashkar (641–751) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Gerrit J. Reinink URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Aba-II-of-Kashkar
 Aba  ... II of Kashkar https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Aba -II-of-Kashkar http://syriaca.org/bibl/11 2 ... ... in 741. In the sixth year of his Catholicate a conflict between Aba  and the clergy of Seleucia-Ctesiphon arose; the latter accused the ... ...taken the possessions of the city’s School. According to a letter written by Aba  to the director, the teachers, and the other ‘brothers’ of the School, thes... ...r a year, but returned to Seleucia-Ctesiphon after the conflict was settled. Aba  is known as the author of different works which, except for ‘the Letter to ... ...e Letter to the leaders of the School’, are lost: the Book of the Governors  Ktābā  d-esṭraṭige), a Commentary on the Theologian ( ... ... Bussāme, containing the exegesis of passages from Gen., Num.,  Isa ., and the four Gospels. These fragments and extracts are of great importanc... ...of Christian tenets such as the Trinity and the Divinity of Christ. Although  Aba  is reported to have maintained as Cat...
12
 Art  ... and architecture https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Art -and-architecture http://syriaca.org/bibl/59 50 ... ... subject A comprehensive study of Syr. Christian art  and architecture is still missing, and only a few subfields are relatively ... ... A comprehensive study of Syr. Christian art  and architecture is still missing, and only a few subfields are relatively ... ...nd religious traditions, the definition of what constitutes ‘Syr. Christian’ art  or architecture is somewhat elusive and should not be attempted here. In th... ...there was a great deal of overlap between Syr. Christian and Greek Christian art  ... and culture. In the Islamic period certain forms of art  or architecture is somewhat elusive and should not be attempted here. In th... ... and culture. In the Islamic period certain forms of art  or architecture is somewhat elusive and should not be attempted here. In th...
13
Tell ʿAda, Monastery of [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Jonathan A. Loopstra URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Tell-Ada-Monastery-of
Tell  ʿAda  ..., Monastery of https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Tell Ada -Monastery-of http://syriaca.org/bibl/546 537 ... ...iaca.org/bibl/546 537 Monastery of Tell ʿAda  http://syriaca.org/place/233 place Mona... ...d just over 48 km. from Aleppo; 1500 m. north of the present village of Tell ʿAda . [Syr. Orth.] ... ... [Syr. Orth.] The Monastery of Tell ʿAda , also known as the ‘Great Monastery’, is located just over 48 km. from ... ...leppo ; 1500 m. north of the present village of Tell ʿAda  .... At its apogee (5th–9th cent.) Tell ʿAda  was a vibrant center for W.-Syr. monasticism. Tell  ʿAda  is thought to have been founded by the monk Ammianos and his disciple Euseb...
14
Yulyana Saba Julian Saba (d. 377)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yulyana-Saba
Yulyana  Saba  ... https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yulyana Saba  http://syriaca.org/bibl/626 617 ... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/626 617 Julian Saba  http://syriaca.org/person/834 person An... ...ject of some madrashe by (Ps.-) Ephrem. Julian Saba  (d. 377) An ascetic living in the region of ... ...’ (ch. 2), and this circulated separately in Syriac translation (ed. Bedjan, AMS , vol. VI, 380–404); he was also the subject of a mimro by Yaʿqub of ... ... Sources S. H.  Griffith, ‘Julian Saba , “the Father of the monks of Syria” ’, ...
15
Toma of Edessa (mid-6th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Adam H. Becker URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Toma-of-Edessa
... http://syriaca.org/person/795 person Affiliate of Mar Aba  and teacher at School of Nisibis; author of two ‘Explanations’ of liturgical feasts. ... ... An E.-Syr. student of the Cath. Mar  Aba  I (d. 552) associated with the School of ... ...s. He is probably not the same Toma of Edessa who is supposed to have taught Aba  Greek as well as traveled with him to the West. Furthermore, he has been co... ...  Adam 
16
... Severus bar  Mashqo ... ... were two counter-patriarchs: Yuḥanon of Kallinikos and Dawid of Dara . ... ... Yuḥanon (VII) bar  ʿAbdun 1004 – 1030 ... ... Yuḥanon VIII (IX) bar  ʿAbdun 1042 (1048?)... ... Yuḥanon IX (X), Ishoʿ bar  Shushan ... ... Athanasios (VII) Abulfaraj bar  Kamoro 1090 – 1129 ... ... Athanasios VII (VI) Yeshuʿ bar  Qeṭreh ... ... Michael I Rabo  ...
17
Aḥob Qaṭraya (late 6th cent.?) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Bas ter Haar Romeny URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ahob-Qatraya
.../324 person Exegete from Beth Qaṭraye mentioned by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha. (late 6th cen... ... mentioned by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha . According to Assemani he lived around ... ...hoʿdad of Merv (9th  cent.) has quoted Aḥob. In all  likelihood Christianity had already disappeared from the Beth Qaṭraye regio... ... Ishoʿyahb was chosen. ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha’s ‘Catalogue’ credits Aḥob with an ‘Elucidation of the whole New (Te... ...ḥob with an ‘Elucidation of the whole New (Testament), of the Pentateuch and all  the Prophets, in addition to (or: except for) an elucidation of the Beth Ma... ...ḥob with an ‘Elucidation of the whole New (Testament), of the Pentateuch and all  the Prophets, in addition to (or: except for) an elucidation of the Beth Ma... ...ḥob with an ‘Elucidation of the whole New (Testament), of the Pentateuch and all  the Prophets, in addition to (or: except for) an elucidation of the Beth Ma... ... however. Fragments of Aḥob were also quoted by  Ibn  al-Ṭayyib (d. 1043) in his biblical commentaries i...
18
Barṣawma of Nisibis (d. ca. 491–96) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Adam H. Becker URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Barsawma-of-Nisibis
...ma explaining his absence from the Synod of Mar  Aqaq  , held in 486, which further addressed the issues o... ... which further addressed the issues of clerical marriage. ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha is vague about his works, citing variou... ...urces)  Adam 
19
Beth  ʿAbe  ..., Monastery of https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Beth Abe -Monastery-of http://syriaca.org/bibl/105 96 ... ...riaca.org/bibl/105 96 Monastery of Beth ʿAbe  http://syriaca.org/place/223 place Famo... ...b had been banished from the Great Monastery by  Babai  for countenancing what  Babai  regarded as monastic laxity. The monastery that Yaʿqub founded was evidentl... ...Yaʿqub founded was evidently near the village of Kherpa, to the northwest of ʿAqra  (thus Fiey, against Budge); it must have been in or near an earlier inhabit... ... Budge); it must have been in or near an earlier inhabited site named Beth  ʿAbe  (thus Fiey, against Budge); it must have been in or near an earlier inhabit... ... Budge); it must have been in or near an earlier inhabited site named Beth  ʿAqra  (thus Fiey, against Budge); it must have been in or near an earlier inhabit...
20
Yaʿqub of Nisibis (d. 337/8)Contributor: Joseph P. Amar URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yaqub-of-Nisibis
...’s name appears in a variety of late antique sources, trustworthy historical data  about him are quite limited. The closest we have to an ... ... , of apocryphal Letters addressed to Cath.  Papa  of Seleucia, and of the spurious ‘Canons of Nicea’... ... P.  Peeters, ‘La légende de saint Jacques de Nisibe’,  AB  38 (1920), 285–373. ... ... Joseph P.  Amar 
21
Bar ʿAli, Ishoʿ ʿĪsā b. ʿAlī, Yashūʿ b. ʿAlī (second half of the 9th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Aaron M. Butts URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bar-Ali-Isho
 Bar   ʿAli  ..., Ishoʿ https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Bar Ali -Isho http://syriaca.org/bibl/81 72 ... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/81 72 Ishoʿ Bar   ʿAli   ʿĪsā  b.  ʿAlī 
22
Hiba Ibas (d. 457)Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hiba
 Hiba  ... https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Hiba  http://syriaca.org/bibl/267 258 ... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/267 258  Ibas  http://syriaca.org/person/534 person ... ...nvolved in christological debates of the time.  Ibas  (d. 457) Bp. of ... ... Bp. of Edessa . Hiba  must have been active in the School of Edessa from the second or third ... ... 428). Around the time of the Nestorian controversy (428–31), Hiba  parted ways with ... ... , the main authority for the Syr. Miaphysites, while  Hiba  represented the Antiochene dyophysite tradition. In 433  Hiba  wrote a famous letter to a certain Mari, ‘the Persian’, in which he bitterl...
23
QaraContributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qara
 Qara  ... https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Qara  http://syriaca.org/bibl/448 439 ... ...mountains, Syria, ca. 95 km. northeast of Damascus and about 20 km. north of Nabk , often mentioned as a caravan station between Ḥimṣ and Damascus. ... ...east of Damascus and less than 20 km. north of Nabk  (see Dayr Mār Mūsā al-Ḥabashī ... ... the Chalcedonians. After a long period during which the sources are silent, Qara  reemerges around 1100, still as a center of Melkite ... ... still as a center of Melkite Christianity. Bp. Michael of Qara  is attested for the second half of the 12th cent., and he himself has left ... ...ft us a list of some of his predecessors (Schmidt, 27–9). The Muslim authors Ibn  Jubayr (who visited  Qara 
24
Ibn al-Ṭayyib (d. 1043) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Aaron M. Butts URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ibn-al-Tayyib
 Ibn  ... al-Ṭayyib https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Ibn -al-Tayyib http://syriaca.org/bibl/276 267 ... ...heologian, exegete, physician, translator, and philosopher. His full name is Abū  al-Faraj  ʿAbd  Allāh  Ibn  Allāh  ʿAbd  Allāh  Ibn  Allāh  ʿAbd 
25
Aqaq Acacius (late 5th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Aqaq
 Aqaq  ... https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Aqaq  http://syriaca.org/bibl/50 41 ... ... cath. (484–495/6). Aqaq  headed the Ch. of E. during a critical period of its history, when it adopt... ...al period of its history, when it adopted a strictly dyophysite Christology. Aqaq  had studied at the School of Edessa, where he became acquainted with th... ...rsian Emperor Peroz and was arrested and executed by the latter in 484. When Aqaq  took office, therefore, the situation of Christianity in the Persian Empire... ...e wake of this synod that Babowai was arrested and executed, and replaced by Aqaq . At a subsequent synod, held in Beth ʿEdray, in August-September 485 (of wh... ...ember 485 (of which also no report is preserved), peace between Barṣawma and Aqaq  was established. A number of letters from this period, included in the Syno... ...e Synodicon, confirm that Barṣawma and his followers eventually submitted to Aqaq . The stage was thus set for the Synod of Seleucia-Ctesiphon, of Febr. 486, ...
26
Abgar the Hagiographer (early 5th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abgar-the-Hagiographer
 Abgar  ... the Hagiographer https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Abgar -the-Hagiographer http://syriaca.org/bibl/19 10 ... ... http://syriaca.org/person/315 person  Abgar  is named as the author of the martyrdom of Hor... ... (early 5th cent.) [Ch. of E.]  Abgar  is named as the author of the martyrdom of Hormizd and his nine companions ... ... , and of Yaʿqub the Notary — must also have been written by Abgar . These four martyr texts are grouped together in ms. Berlin, Or. oct. 1257 ... ... Berlin, Or. oct. 1257 and share similar content and style. The execution of all  these martyrs took place at Sleq Ḥarobta, not far from ... ...on , and in the proximity of a monastery to which in all  likelihood  Abgar 
27
Qarabashī, ʿAbd al-Masīḥ Nuʿmān (1903–1983) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Mor Polycarpus Augin Aydin George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qarabashi-Abd-al-Masih-Numan
Qarabashī,  ʿAbd  ... al-Masīḥ Nuʿmān https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qarabashi Abd -al-Masih-Numan http://syriaca.org/bibl/449 440 ... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/449 440  ʿAbd  al-Masīḥ Nuʿmān Qarabashī http://syriaca.org/person/691 per... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 567–8. Munūfar Barṣūm,  Aḍwāʾ , 85–92 Macuch, Geschichte, 451. ...
28
...t is in the hands of the Syrians everywhere’ as  Bar  ʿEbroyo had to conclude in the introduction to his... ...ons’ (Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, Proverbs, Qohelet, Ruth, Song of Songs, Bar  Sira, and Job; especially in the E.-Syr. tradition). Differences between th... ...41–71.  Bas 
29
...poch (such as the chronologically first note: ‘The year 180 [of the Seleucid era   = 132/1 BC]: kings began to reign in Edessa.’) and Christian epoch was inc... ...ide, as for instance one very mutilated folio that brings information on the Arab  conquest of Syria in the beginning of the 7th cent., or a fragment of a ... ...raphical, and linguistic information on the then known world, in addition to data  on the early history of mankind, culled from the Bible. The Chronicle of Hi... ...languages including those that have written literature), and historical were all  expressed within the account of the vicissitudes of the three sons of Noah ... ... chronicles (the Chronicle to the year 724, the Chronicle of Michael Rabo  ... , and that of  Bar  ʾEbroyo ... ...as biblical commentaries (Scholion of Theodoros Bar  Koni , the Commentary of ... ... of Merv , and two other anonymous commentaries, all  from the period of the 8th to 10th cent.), and accounts of sacred history (...
30
Asʿad, Gabriel (1907–1997) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Asad-Gabriel
 Asʿad  ..., Gabriel https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Asad -Gabriel http://syriaca.org/bibl/60 51 ... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/60 51 Gabriel Asʿad  http://syriaca.org/person/346 person Te... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab  ..., 575. Macuch, Geschichte, 469. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 112–4. ...
31
Saka, Yaʿqub (1864–1931) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Saka-Yaqub
 Saka  ..., Yaʿqub https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Saka -Yaqub http://syriaca.org/bibl/474 465 ... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/474 465 Yaʿqub Saka  http://syriaca.org/person/305 person Mi... ... Barṭelle to Buṭros b. Saka  in 1864/5 and studied Syr. under the Chaldean priest Buṭros al-Karmalīsi. H... ... Ignatius Yaʿqub III and Bp. Boulos Behnam. Saka  died of cancer in 1931. He was a master scribe and produced over 70 mss., f... ...as preserved in Barṭelle. Selections of Saka’s poems were published by Isḥaq Saka  in mimre mgabayo (1945) and in Qaṣāʾid mukhtāra ... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 609–10. Barsoum, Scattered pearls, 523–4. Macuch, ...
32
Testament of  Adam  ... https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Testament-of Adam  http://syriaca.org/bibl/547 538 ... ... work An ‘apocryphal’ book dealing with Adam ; the root of which lie in Jewish traditions; probably ... ... Syriac. The Testament of Adam  ... is one of a considerable number of ‘apocryphal’ books dealing with Adam ; though its roots lie in Jewish traditions, it is definitely a Christian co... ... at which different parts of creation offer praise to God; the prophecies of Adam , foretelling the flood, the birth, passion, and death of Christ, and the en... ...ecension. The whole work is also known in Arabic, Ethiopic, and Georgian; in all ; though its roots lie in Jewish traditions, it is definitely a Christian co... ...ecension. The whole work is also known in Arabic, Ethiopic, and Georgian; in Adam ; though its roots lie in Jewish traditions, it is definitely a Christian co...
33
Edessa, School of School of the PersiansContributor: Adam H. Becker URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Edessa-School-of
...sibis.  Adam 
34
...  Adam 
35
Shemʿon bar Ṣabbaʿe (d. 341 or 344) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemon-bar-Sabbae
Shemʿon  bar  ... Ṣabbaʿe https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemon bar -Sabbae http://syriaca.org/bibl/508 499 ... ...Shemʿon was probably the immediate successor of  Papa   bar  ʿAggai (d. between 327 and 335), but nothing i...  bar  ʿAggai (d. between 327 and 335), but nothing i...  bar  ʿAggai (d. between 327 and 335), but nothing i... ...Syriac texts: 1. the ‘Martyrdom of Shemʿon’ (first published by E. Assemani, Acta  sanctorum martyrum I [1748]); and 2. the longer ‘History of Shemʿon’ (first... ...748]); and 2. the longer ‘History of Shemʿon’ (first published by P. Bedjan, Acta  martyrum et sanctorum II [1891]). Both texts were published by M. Kmosko in...
36
...mpire (approximately modern Iraq and Iran); 3. under  Arab  rule; and 4. under Ottoman rule and in modern times. ... ...the Persian (Sasanian) Empire (approximately modern Iraq and Iran); 3. under Arab  rule; and 4. under Ottoman rule and in modern times. It is only from the fi... ... have introduced imaginary dialogues between persecutor and persecuted whose aim  is to edify and give encouragement to those who read or hear them; miraculo... ... have introduced imaginary dialogues between persecutor and persecuted whose aim  is to edify and give encouragement to those who read or hear them; miraculo... ... have introduced imaginary dialogues between persecutor and persecuted whose aim  is to edify and give encouragement to those who read or hear them; miraculo... ... and the laymen Shmona and Gurya, who were martyred probably in 309 and 310; all  three came from villages around Edessa, but met their death in Edessa. Alth... ... Teaching of  Adda i Teaching of ... ...cts, of varying historical reliability. Shemʿon bar  Ṣabbaʿe , bp. of S...
37
...ial inferior and an unlettered country-bumpkin whose fondest desire is to be able  to speak Greek. It is during Ephrem’s fictitious visit to Basil that his pu... ...Daughters of the Covenant’. The several ms. traditions of the Life of Ephrem are all  based on three Syriac recensions which, in order of length ... .... Vat. Syr. 117; ms. Paris, Bibl. Nat. Syr. 235; and ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 9384. ... ... Primary Sources J. P.  Amar , A Metrical Homily on Holy Mar Ephrem by Mar Jacob of Serugh (P... ... ET) J. P.  Amar  idem , The Syriac Vita Tradition of Ephrem the ... ... Secondary Sources J. P.  Amar , ‘Byzantine ascetic monachism and Greek bias in the vita tradition ... ...92), 123–56. J. P.  Amar  idem , ‘An unpublished Karshuni Arabic Life of E... ... Joseph P.  Amar 
38
Synodicon Orientale [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Synodicon-Orientale
...itle Synodicon Orientale. Within the ms. itself, the title ‘Book of synods’  Ktābā  d-swnhdw) is used a few times, either for the collection of E.-Syr. synods ... ... the Ch. of E., such as the correspondence related to  Papa   bar  ʿAggai . The third part (p. 561–840; nos. 42–80...  bar  ʿAggai . The third part (p. 561–840; nos. 42–80...  bar  ʿAggai . The third part (p. 561–840; nos. 42–80... ... contains additional materials pertaining to Cath. Mar  Aba  I and Ḥenanishoʿ  II ... ... Ishoʿ bar  Nun (d. 828), ʿAbdish... ...un (d. 828), ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Bahrīz (early 9th cent.), ...
39
PeshittaContributor: Bas ter Haar Romeny Craig E. Morrison URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Peshitta
...first attestation of the name ‘Peshitta’. Mushe bar  Kipho (d. 903) uses the name in his Commentary... ... other contexts, it often means ‘simple’. As the use in  Bar  ʿEbroyo suggests, this is most probably also t... ...lly of David; alternatively it would have been translated by a priest called Asya , who was sent to Samaria by the king of Assyria (cf. 2 Kings 17:27–8), by t... ...2 Kings 17:27–8), by the Apostles, by Mark the Evangelist, or in the time of Abgar . Modern scholars would agree with Theodore of Mopsuestia that the name of the ... ...2 Kings 17:27–8), by the Apostles, by Mark the Evangelist, or in the time of Abgar . Modern scholars would agree with Theodore of Mopsuestia that the name of the ... ...2 Kings 17:27–8), by the Apostles, by Mark the Evangelist, or in the time of Abgar . Modern scholars would agree with Theodore of Mopsuestia that the name of the ... ...2 Kings 17:27–8), by the Apostles, by Mark the Evangelist, or in the time of Abgar . Modern scholars would agree with Theodore of Mopsuestia that the name of the ... ... not written in the Jewish script. Was the Peshitta a gentile project, after all , or should we assume that, perhaps together with an update of the language,...
40
Papa bar ʿAggai (d. between 327 and 335) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Papa-bar-Aggai
 Papa   bar  ... ʿAggai https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Papa bar -Aggai http://syriaca.org/bibl/421 412 ... ...l a few years after the Council of Nicea (325).  Bar  ʿEbroyo reports that either  Papa  himself or his disciple and later successor Sh... ... himself or his disciple and later successor Shemʿon bar  Ṣabbaʿe attended the Council of Nicea, but the... ... both Syriac and Arabic, is an event that took place most likely around 325. All 
41
Eliya of al-Anbār (first half of the 10th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Andreas Juckel URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eliya-of-al-Anbar
Eliya of al- Anbār  ... https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eliya-of-al Anbar  http://syriaca.org/bibl/201 192 ... ...aca.org/person/471 person Bp. of al Anbār  and composer of didactic poetry in the first half of the 10th cent. ... ... Bp. of al Anbār  and composer of didactic poetry in the first half of the ... ... shortly before the inthronisation; 3. ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha (d. 1318) in his ‘Catalogue’ of Syriac ... ... continuation of the one by Eliya, which he cites twice (286 and 287  A.H .). Only the discourses survived, a voluminous collection of didactic ... ...urvived, a voluminous collection of didactic (heptasyllabic) poetry known as Ktābā  ... d-Durrāšā ‘Book of Exercise’ or by its popular name Ktābā  d-Maʾwātā ‘Book of Centuries’. The book is divided into three parts with a ...
42
Khouri-Sarkis, Gabriel (1898–1968) [Syr. Cath.]Contributor: Joseph P. Amar URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Khouri-Sarkis-Gabriel
...cteur de L’Orient Syrien 1956–1967 (1969). J. P. Amar , ‘Chorbishop Gabriel Khouri-Sarkis’, OCP ... ... Joseph P.  Amar 
43
Barḥadbshabba ʿArbaya (late 6th / early 7th  cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Adam H. Becker Jeff W. Childers URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Barhadbshabba-Arbaya
...  Adam  H. Becker and Jeff W. Chil...
44
Maron (4th cent.)Contributor: Joseph P. Amar URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Maron
... Joseph P.  Amar 
45
... Joseph P.  Amar 
46
Ṣawma, Rabban Rabban Barṣawma (13th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Joseph P. Amar URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sawma-Rabban
... Joseph P.  Amar 
47
Yahbalaha III (ca. 1245–1317) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Joseph P. Amar URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yahbalaha-III
... Joseph P.  Amar 
48
Yuḥanon Maron Yuḥanon d-Marun (fl. ca. 685 – ca. 707)Contributor: Joseph P. Amar URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-Maron
... Joseph P.  Amar 
49
 Mara   bar  ... Serapion, Letter of https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Mara bar -Serapion-Letter-of http://syriaca.org/bibl/357 348 ... ...tp://syriaca.org/bibl/357 348 Letter of Mara   bar  Serapion work  Mara  is the presumed author of a letter in which a father gives lessons of wisdo... ... (2nd or 4th cent.?)  Mara  is the presumed author of a letter in which a father gives lessons of wisdo...
50
Babai of Nisibis (6th/7th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Babai-of-Nisibis
 Babai  ... of Nisibis https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Babai -of-Nisibis http://syriaca.org/bibl/76 67 ... ...tan Chronicle there was rivalry between him and  Babai  the Great , as a result of which he was known a... ...he Great , as a result of which he was known as  Babai  the Small’. His authorship of a monastic ‘Letter to Cyriacus’, ... ...onastic ‘Letter to Cyriacus’, transmitted in W.-Syr. mss. and attributed to  Babai  whom the wicked Barṣawma ... ... Dadishoʿ ’s ‘Commentary on Abba  Isaiah’ (13:18). He was also author of some memre, one being ...
51
al-AnbārContributor: Andreas Juckel URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/al-Anbar
al- Anbār  ... https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/al Anbar  http://syriaca.org/bibl/44 35 ... ...tory over the Roman Emperor Julian in 363. The city’s popular name ‘Ambāra’  Arab . al- Anbār ) means ‘magazine; storehouse’, and refers to its strategic function as an a... ...fter the Sasanian capital Ctesiphon. During the first centuries of Islam, al Anbār  remained prosperous, being the residence of the Abassid Caliphs al-Saffāḥ (... ... the first millennium; in 1262 it was sacked by the Mongols. Al Anbār  was a see of the Ch. of E., first mentioned in the 5th cent. The main sourc... ... Cath.: Ṣliba Zka (713–28), Theodosios (853–58), and Yoḥannan bar  ... Narsai (884–91). Eliya of al Anbār  was elected ...
52
Iwannis of Dara John of Dara (fl. first half of 9th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Iwannis-of-Dara
Iwannis of  Dara  ... https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Iwannis-of Dara  http://syriaca.org/bibl/304 295 ... ...http://syriaca.org/bibl/304 295 John of Dara  http://syriaca.org/person/161 person Sy... ...s well as a commentary on the liturgy. John of Dara  (fl. first half of 9th cent.) [Syr. Orth.] Syr. author. The ci... ...Bodies, Priesthood (though this may be by Mushe bar  Kipho ), Paradise, Creation, the Divine Economy... ... J.  Sader, Le “De Oblatione” de Jean de  Dara  ... (CSCO 308–9; 1970). B.  Varghese, John of Dara , Commentary on the Eucharist (Moran Etho 12; 1999). (ET) ... ... SymSyr II, 267–93. J. Reller, ‘Iwannis von Dara 
53
...  AB  Analecta ... ...  ABD  Anchor Bi... ...  AHC  Annuarium... ...  BBK  Biographi... ... CSCO Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium.  all  references are to the overall number, not the Script. Syr. or Subsi... ...  ECA  Eastern C... ... Eastern Christian Art  in its Late Antique and Islamic Contexts. ... ...  JBL  Journal o...
54
...Arabic (Luxenberg). Other scholars had already made use of other comparative data  (Wansbrough) to propose a later, early 8th-cent., Syrian origin for ... ...tween the Romans and the Arabs of Muḥammad in Palestine twelve miles east of Gaza ’ in the year 634 (Hoyland, 120). The chroniclers continued to record the in... ...pendent records of events that are only sparsely reported or not reported at all  in Islamic, Arabic sources of the time (Borrut). The great medieval, Syriac... ...pendent records of events that are only sparsely reported or not reported at all  in Islamic, Arabic sources of the time (Borrut). The great medieval, Syriac... ... medieval, Syriac chronicles, such as the Chronicle of Michael Rabo  (d. 1199) and the anonymous Chronicle of 1234,... ...nicler from the late 8th cent. says of the Syriac-speaking Christians in his era , in the region of Ṭur ʿAbdin ... ...ten or twenty or thirty or a hundred or two hundred or three hundred without any  sort of compulsion . . . . … ... ...been in the apocalyptic genre. The most notable of these is the ‘Apocalypse of Pseudo-Methodius’, in all  likelihood composed originally in Syriac by a Syr. Orth. writer in ca. 691 ...
55
Isḥoq ʿAzar (1647–1724) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoq-Azar
Isḥoq  ʿAzar  ... https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoq Azar  http://syriaca.org/bibl/294 285 ...
56
... 1–2 (3 vols.; 1872–1877).  Abūna ,  Adab  =  Ab  Albīr  Abūna  Albīr  Abūna  Albīr  Abūna ,  Adab  al-lugha al-ārāmiyya (1970). Assemani, BibOr = J. S. Assem... ... vols.; 1996). Kiraz (ed.), Malphono w Rabo 
57
ʿAbdishoʿ bar Bahrīz (fl. first quarter of 9th cent.) [Ch. of E]Contributor: Barbara H. Roggema URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdisho-bar-Bahriz
ʿAbdishoʿ  bar  ... Bahrīz https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdisho bar -Bahriz http://syriaca.org/bibl/13 4 ... ...formation about ʿAbdishoʿ derives from Muslim sources, most importantly from Ibn  al-Nadīm, who mentions that he translated many works of logic and philosoph... ... Aristotle ’s ‘Categories’ and ‘On Interpretation’. Ibn  al-Nadīm also makes reference to his works in defense of ‘Nestorian’ Christ... ...ssion between ‘ʿAbdishoʿ, the Nestorian Muṭrān,  Abū  ... Qurra , the Melkite Bishop, and Abū  Rāʾiṭa, the Jacobite’ before a Muslim vizier (ed. with ET by Toenies Keatin... ...reference to Cath. Ishoʿ  bar  Nun (823–28), but it is more likely that this name points to ... ... (823–28), but it is more likely that this name points to ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Bahrīz, who was also a contemporary of these interlocutors. ʿAbdishoʿ’s apo...
58
Michael I Rabo (d. 1199) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Dorothea Weltecke URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Michael-I-Rabo
Michael I  Rabo  ... https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Michael-I Rabo  http://syriaca.org/bibl/382 373 ... ... Patr. and historian, most notably author of a World Chronicle. Michael I Rabo  (1126–99) was a distinguished ... ...of action Michael balanced out his relations with the warring parties in the area  of his jurisdiction. Especially in the first half of his patriarchate his a... ... anti-patriarch, named Theodoros  bar  Wahbun (d. 1193) in 1180, who was supported by the Latins in ... ...t end, six appendices follow. The first appendix is a monumental synopsis of all  the kings and patriarchs mentioned. It was supposed to function as a direct... ...le of Eusebius: Its Type and Continuation in Syriac Historiography’, ARAM  11–12 (1999–2000), 419–37. ...
59
Babai the Great (ca. 551–628) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Babai-the-Great
 Babai  ... the Great https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Babai -the-Great http://syriaca.org/bibl/75 66 ... ... , the Ch. of E. was administered jointly by the Archdeacon and Babai , the latter having the title ‘Visitor of the monasteries’. He died shortly ... ... ’s ‘Gnostic Chapters’ (ed. with GT by Frankenberg, 1912).  Babai  also wrote a Commentary on Mark the Monk ... ...n the Ascetic Life’ are also unpublished, but there is an ET by G. Chediath, Babai  the Great. Some Useful Counsels on the Ascetic Life (Moran Etho 15; 200... ...e Great. Some Useful Counsels on the Ascetic Life (Moran Etho 15; 2001). Babai  wrote a set of Rules for monks, preserved only in Arabic translation (ed. w... ... laïques , nestoriens [1895; repr. 2007], 424–8) Babai  gives a list of his hagiographical works, but of these only the Life of Mih... ... , Mount Sinai. A large number of other works by Babai  have not survived ( ʿAbdishoʿ states that he w...
60
Ḥirta al-ḤīraContributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hirta
...phrates to the southeast of present-day al-Najaf; capital of the pre-Islamic Arab  kingdom of the Lakhmids. ... ... southeast of present-day al-Najaf. Ḥirta was the capital of the pre-Islamic Arab  kingdom of the Lakhmids, who were usually allied with the Sasanians and con... ... allies of Byzantium, to the west. It was an important center of pre-Islamic Arab  culture, where many of its poets gathered and where the Arabic script is sa... ...times called ‘Ḥirtā d-Nuʿmān’ to distinguish it from other such settlements. ʿAmr  culture, where many of its poets gathered and where the Arabic script is sa... ...times called ‘Ḥirtā d-Nuʿmān’ to distinguish it from other such settlements. Arab  culture, where many of its poets gathered and where the Arabic script is sa... ...times called ‘Ḥirtā d-Nuʿmān’ to distinguish it from other such settlements. ʿAmr  culture, where many of its poets gathered and where the Arabic script is sa... ...times called ‘Ḥirtā d-Nuʿmān’ to distinguish it from other such settlements. Arab  culture, where many of its poets gathered and where the Arabic script is sa... ...times called ‘Ḥirtā d-Nuʿmān’ to distinguish it from other such settlements. ʿAmr 
61
...stian church. There are many other examples not so well preserved. Following the Arab  conquests, Christians continued to paint their churches and these paintings... ...d lands and outside of them, experienced what Leroy calls a ‘Renaissance’ in all  aspects of their religious and cultural life (see Renaissance, ... ...ls of the Church of Sts. Sergios and Bacchos in  Qara  , Syria, and in the nearby Dayro d-Mor Yaʿqub. The ... ... Dayr Mār Mūsā al-Ḥabashī , near Nabk  (Syr. Orth.), where the walls of the chapel were elaborately painted on at ... ... Mar Phocas in Amyūn , Mar Saba  in Eddé , Mar Tadros in ... ...rches with fragmentary remains of painting on the walls. These paintings are all  ... in the north of Lebanon, centered around the rich commercial area  of Tripoli, in the Holy Valley of the Qadisha in the Lebanon range and in t... ... hermit caves by the river and under the cliffs of the Qadisha Gorge. Taken  all  of Tripoli, in the Holy Valley of the Qadisha in the Lebanon range and in t...
62
... the apostle of China, which appears in such E.-Syr. sources as  Ibn  al-Ṭayyib ’s Fiqh al-naṣrāniyya (VI.1.41, ... ...41, ed. Hoenerbach-Spies II.138.7–8), ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha ’s Nomocanon (IX.1, ed. Mai 317a ... ...omocanon VIII.15, ed. Mai 304a 20–21) which credits the Ch. of E. Catholicoi Aḥai  (410–414) and Shila (503–523) with the erection of a metropolitan see for C... ...of a metropolitan see for China. ʿAbdishoʿ himself gives the credit to Ṣliba Zka  (714–28), while Ishoʿyahb (probably Ishoʿyahb III ... ...of a metropolitan see for China. ʿAbdishoʿ himself gives the credit to Ṣliba Zka  (714–28), while Ishoʿyahb (probably Ishoʿyahb III ... ...of a metropolitan see for China. ʿAbdishoʿ himself gives the credit to Ṣliba Zka  (714–28), while Ishoʿyahb (probably Ishoʿyahb III ... ...of a metropolitan see for China. ʿAbdishoʿ himself gives the credit to Ṣliba Zka  (714–28), while Ishoʿyahb (probably Ishoʿyahb III ... ... Ishoʿyahb III [649–59]) is given the honor by Ibn  al-Ṭayyib (Fiqh al-naṣrāniyya VI.1.16, ed. Hoenerbach-Spies II.121.4–5). Th...
63
Dawid Puniqoyo Dāwūd al-Ḥimṣī (ca. 1431 – ca. 1500) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Aaron M. Butts URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dawid-Puniqoyo
...th cent. According to traditional biographical sources, he was born Dawid b. ʿAbd  al-Karīm b. Ṣalāḥ in al-Qaryatayn in 1431. At a young  age , he moved to Ḥimṣ , ... ...f Ṣalaḥ , Dionysios  bar  ... Ṣalibi , and  Bar  ʿEbroyo . Dawid also composed a number of poetic wo... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 582–4. Barsoum, Scattered pearls, 503–5. A. M.  Bu... ... (incl. further references) H.  Kaufhold, ‘Notizen über das Moseskloster bei Nabk  und das Julianskloster bei Qaryatain in Syrien’, ... ...yr.), 40–2 (LT). A.  Vööbus, ‘Die Entdeckung des Psalmenkommentars des Dawid bar 
64
Giwargi, bp. of the  Arab  ... tribes https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Giwargi-bp-of-the Arab -tribes http://syriaca.org/bibl/237 228 ... ... Sargis Zakunoyo to ordain Giwargi bishop of the Arab  tribes, which he did in Nov. 686. As a protegé of Athanasios II and a frien... ...cs’ (ed. G. Furlani); this is preserved in the 8th/9th-cent. ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,659, together with introductions and glosses. A number of verse texts a... ...  Miller, ‘George, bishop of the Arabs, on the true philosophy’,  ARAM  5 (1993), 303–20. J.  Tannous, ‘Between christology and kalam? The Life... ...christology and kalam? The Life and Letters of George, bishop of the  Arab  tribes’, in Malphono w- Rabo  d-Malphone, ed. G. A. Kiraz, 671–716. (with further ...
65
... Cath. Mar  Aba  I (d. 552), to Sh... ... Timotheos I (d. 823), Ishoʿ bar  Nun (d. 828), ʿAbdish... ...un (d. 828), ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Bahrīz (early 9th cent.), and ... ... Eliya of Nisibis  bar  Shinaya, d. 1046). While the lawbooks of  Aba   I, Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ish... ... Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ishoʿ  bar   I, Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ish... ... Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ishoʿ  Aba   I, Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ish... ... Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ishoʿ  bar   I, Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ish...
66
... 1. Joseph P.  Amar  is Director of Syriac and Arabic Studies ... ... Theological Seminary. 3.  Adam  H. Becker is Associate Professor ... ... is Adjunct Associate Professor in the Department of History in Art , and Associate Fellow in the Centre for the Study of Religion and Society, Univ... ...ity of America in Washington, DC. 27.  Bas  ter Haar Romeny is Professor of O... ... is Director of the Paul van Moorsel Centre for Christian Art  and Culture in the Middle East at Leiden University, The Netherlands. ... ...re for Hebrew and Jewish Studies. 61.  Bas  Snelders is a research fellow at ... ... is a research fellow at the Paul van Moorsel Center for Christian Art  and Culture in the Middle East, of Leiden University, The Netherlands. He is co... ... University, The Netherlands. He is co-editor of the periodical Eastern Christian Art . 62. Jan-Eric ...
67
...t (ms. Brit. Libr. Or. 8606, of 723). Theodoros Abū  Qurra (early 9th cent.), who normally wrote in... ...ic, states that he also composed a work in Syriac (J. C. Lamoreaux, Theodore Abu  Qurrah [2005], 119). 2. Translations of theological literature, including a let... ... produced evidence of Syriac translations of Cyril of Scythopolis’s Lives of Sabas  and Euthymios (Sinai Syr. M11 and 13N, Fragments no. 36), and of the Life o... ...irst Part’ of Isḥaq’s writings survives, copied in the very Monastery of St. Sabas  where it was subsequently translated into Greek (Sinai Syr. 24, with parts ... ... rite involved the major undertaking of translating into Syriac (and Arabic) all  the various Greek liturgical books that had developed by the end of the fir... ... 7. For the small amount that survives of Christian Palestinian Aramaic literature, all  ... Melkite, see that entry. Almost all  Melkite literature in Syriac was produced in western Syria, and important c... ...h, the region of the Kalamun, in particular  Qara  , and Ṣaydnāyā. Melkite copyists at St. Catherine’s...
68
Ishoʿdad of Merv (fl. ca. 850) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishodad-of-Merv
... W.-Syr. authors, such as Dionysios  bar  Ṣalibi . Both the theological concepts and the exegetic... ... Narsai , Cath. Mar  Aba  , and Ḥenana ... ...son, The commentaries of Ishoʿdad of Merv, bishop of Hadatha (c. 850 A.D .) in Syriac and English (5 vols.; 1911–1916; repr. 2005). ...
69
ḤarranContributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Harran
...he first city built after the Flood according to a tradition recorded by the Arab  geographer Yāqūt in his Muʿjam al-buldān and the pl... ...e last (eastern) Umayyad Marwān II (744–750). It was probably early on under Arab  rule, before the 8th cent., that the Syriac work entitled the ‘Prophecies o... ...tten, inviting the pagans of Ḥarran to convert to Christianity. According to Ibn  al-Nadīm, it was at the time of a visit by Caliph al-Maʾmūn in 830 that the... ...n in 830 that the people of the town identified themselves with the Sabians  Ṣābiʾ ) mentioned in the Qurʾān, so as to escape persecution by claiming to be a ‘... ...n in 830 that the people of the town identified themselves with the Sabians  Ṣābiʾ ) mentioned in the Qurʾān, so as to escape persecution by claiming to be a ‘... ...s who continued to use Syriac. In his Lexicon,  Bar  Bahlul refers to the Syriac dialect specific to Ḥ... ...iac, which were known to and were quoted by  Bar  ʿEbroyo . Ḥarran became the principal seat of the N... ...l of Constantinople in 381, Daniel, a cousin of  Hiba  of Edessa (attested 444, 449), and John, who was a...
70
...ior to the arrival of Europeans in the 16th cent. the Thomas Christians were all  part of the Ch. of E. Since the late 16th cent., however, successive divisi... ... ones having been destroyed at the Synod of Diamper (Udayamperur, 1599). Sea  trade between the Red  Sea  and the south Indian port of Muziris (usually identified as Kodungalur/ Cra... trade between the Red  Sea  and the south Indian port of Muziris (usually identified as Kodungalur/ Cra... ...ddle) Persian for liturgical use and sent these books ‘to the islands of the sea  and to India’. In the early 6th cent. Cosmas Indicopleustes, a friend of th... ... Cosmas Indicopleustes, a friend of the Catholicos Mar  Aba  , speaks of a church at Male (Malabar) and a bp. ‘a... ...appointed from Persia’ at Kalliana (identified either as Kalyan, Mumbai-Pune area , or as Quilon; ‘Topography’, III.15), and in the mid-7th cent. one of ... ...ration is linked to Knai Thoman, represented in western sources as Thomas of Cana , the Canaanite (thus also in one Syriac text, Mingana 1926, 481, 513), who ...
71
Yaʿqub of Edessa (ca. 630–708) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Alison G. Salvesen URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yaqub-of-Edessa
... (ca. 684–9, 708) and scholar. Born in the village of ʿEn  Deba  in the district of Gumya, in the province of Antioch ... ... . He entered the monastery of John bar  Aphtonia in Qenne... ... He moved on to the Monastery of Tell ʿAda  along with his disciples and worked on his revision ... ...bishopric. However, he himself died only four months later on 5 June at Tell ʿAda , to which he had returned in order to fetch his library and students. He wa... ... completed by his friend Giwargi bp. of the Arab  tribes . 3. Many letters on matters ranging from canon ... ... Aleppo , Pawlos of Antioch, Eustathios of Dara , Qurisona of  Dara , the priest Abrohom, the deacon Gewargis, the sculptor Toma, and Barḥadbsha... , Qurisona of  Dara , the priest Abrohom, the deacon Gewargis, the sculptor Toma, and Barḥadbsha...
72
... person Cath. (552-67), successor of Mar Aba  I, in a period of tension between the Church and the Persian authorities. ... ... Cath. (552–67), successor of Mar  Aba  I , in a period of tension between the Church and t... ...owever, he is said to have become arrogant and to have given himself over to all  sorts of misbehavior as well as to simony. This eventually led the metropol... ...ter, after Yawsep’s death.  Bar  ʿEbroyo , who appears to be well-informed about thi... ... , written in support of  Papa   bar  ʿAggai who, in the early 4th cent. had been de...  bar  ʿAggai who, in the early 4th cent. had been de...  bar  ʿAggai who, in the early 4th cent. had been de...
73
Abraham bar Dashandad (8th cent.) [E.-Syr.]Contributor: Herman G. B. Teule URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abraham-bar-Dashandad
Abraham  bar  ... Dashandad https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abraham bar -Dashandad http://syriaca.org/bibl/21 12 ... ...ere he was born, he was the disciple of the reformer of ecclesiastical music Babai  of Gbilta and later became teacher at the School of ... ...ere he was born, he was the disciple of the reformer of ecclesiastical music Babai  of Gbilta and later became teacher at the School of Bashosh in Persia, ... ...ilta and later became teacher at the School of Bashosh in Persia, founded by Babai , and the School of Marga. At the end of his life, he established himself at... ...ilta and later became teacher at the School of Bashosh in Persia, founded by Babai , and the School of Marga. At the end of his life, he established himself at... ...ilta and later became teacher at the School of Bashosh in Persia, founded by Babai , and the School of Marga. At the end of his life, he established himself at... ... as the Upper Monastery. According to ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha , he was the author of a Book of ...
74
Pawlos of Nisibis (d. 573) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Pawlos-of-Nisibis
..., and bp. of Nisibis, for which position he was selected in 544 by Cath. Mar Aba , his former teacher. ... ...ch position he was selected in 544 by Cath. Mar  Aba  , his former teacher. As metropolitan bp. of Nisibi...
75
Danhash, George (1921–1969) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Danhash-George
... Isḥāq Armalah and  ʿAbd  al-Masīḥ Qarabashī . He taught in the Syr. Orth... ... rḥimto was published with musical notation by Gabriel Asʿad  (Aleppo, 1935). ... ... Sources Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 35–8, 63–4. ...
76
Antioch AntakyaContributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Antioch
... called ‘Christian’ soon became the most important center of Christianity in Asia , and its see was recognised as ranking alongside those of Rome and Alexandr... ..., as well as of more friendly visits by Michael Rabo  (1166–99), who is said to have been enthroned on t... ...self on the outskirts of the city some time before 1246, and by Yuḥanon bar  Maʿdani (1252–63), who was enthroned on the ‘chair of ...
77
...mation about early Christian evangelistic attitudes and practices in western Asia  and illuminate the ascetic values that are typical of the Apocryphal Acts g... ... Primary Sources P.  Bedjan, Acta  martyrum et sanctorum (1892) vol. 3, 3–167. (Syr.) ... ...f Thomas and the Unity of the Dualistic World in the Syrian Orient’, ARAM  1.2 (1989), 217–52. H. W.  Attridge, ‘A... ... H. W.  Attridge, ‘Acts of Thomas’, in  ABD  , vol. 6, 531–4. G.  Bornkamm, Mythos u...
78
Ḥunayn b. Isḥāq (808–873) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Aaron M. Butts URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hunayn-b-Ishaq
... Physician, philosopher, theologian, and translator. His full name is Abū  Zayd Ḥunayn b. Isḥāq b. Sulaymān b. Ayyūb al-ʿIbādī, and he was known in me... ... including his son Isḥāq b. Ḥunayn (d. 910), his nephew Ḥubaysh b. al-Ḥasan, ʿĪsā  b. Yaḥyā, and Isṭifān b. Bāsīl. Ḥunayn and his school translated well over ... ...ical method of Ḥunayn and his school can be gleaned from Ḥunayn’s ‘Letter to ʿAlī  ... b. Yaḥyā on Galen’s books which have been translated …’ (Risāla ilā   ʿAlī   ibn   ʿAlī   ibn  Yaḥyā fī dhikr mā turjima min kutub Jālīnūs …; ed. with GT in ...
79
Bar Bahlul, Ḥasan (mid-10th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bar-Bahlul-Hasan
 Bar  ... Bahlul, Ḥasan https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Bar -Bahlul-Hasan http://syriaca.org/bibl/82 73 ... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/82 73 Ḥasan Bar  Bahlul http://syriaca.org/person/365 person ... ...km. north of Baghdad , in the region of Ṭirhan, Bar  Bahlul spent most of his life in Baghdad and belonged to the Christian inte... ...al elite, who interacted with Muslim scholars and were thoroughly bilingual. Bar  Bahlul used both Syriac and Arabic in his publications. He was involved in ... ...al elite, who interacted with Muslim scholars and were thoroughly bilingual. Bar  Bahlul used both Syriac and Arabic in his publications. He was involved in ... ...as involved in the election of Cath. ʿAbdishoʿ I in 963.  Bar  Bahlul’s Lexicon (Syr. Leksiqon) deals with scholarly and technical termino... ...names are included as well. The words are in alphabetical order, even though Bar  Bahlul occasionally groups together Syriac words that are based on the same...
80
...he Syriac Apocryphal Psalms are also found as filler material in mss. of the Ktābā  d-Durrāšā ‘Book of Exercise’ by Eliya of ... ...d-Durrāšā ‘Book of Exercise’ by Eliya of al Anbār  (first half of the 10th cent.). The order of the A... ...t half of the 10th cent.). The order of the Apocryphal Psalms in mss. of the Ktābā  d-Durrāšā differs from that in the Chaldean Patriarchate ms. (I = 151; II =... ...f this ms. A version of the Apocryphal Psalms similar to that in mss. of the Ktābā  d-Durrāšā is also found appended to ms. Berlin, Orient. Fol. 3122, ... ...[2nd ed. 2009], 240–45). This not only anticipates the discovery of the Dead Sea  Scrolls by more than a millennium, but also may help to explain the ... ... J. A. Sanders idem , The Dead Sea  Psalms Scroll (1967), esp. 93–112. ... ... Secondary Sources S. C.  Pigué, in  ABD  , vol. 5, 536–7. ... ...syrischen Psalmen (einschließlich Psalm 151)’, in Jüdische Schriften aus  hellenistisch-römischer Zeit, Band IV, Lieferung 1, ed. ...
81
Schulthess, Friedrich (1868–1922)Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Schulthess-Friedrich
... Select CPA  publications by Schulthess Lexicon Syr... ...a St. Antonii (1894). ‘Der Brief des Mara   bar  Serapion’, ZDMG 51 (1897), 36...
82
Beth Lapaṭ Gondeshapur, Jundi-ShapurContributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Beth-Lapat
...in the list of metropolitan sees, and later Mar Aba  specifies that he should preside over the election... ... of Gewargis, of the Bokhtishoʿ family (see Gabriel bar  Bokhtishoʿ ) in Beth Lapaṭ, to be his physician... ... N. Abbott, ‘Jundi-Shapur: A preliminary historical sketch’,  Ars  Orientalis 7 (1968), 53–73. J.-M. Fiey, ‘L’Elam, la première des métropoles... ... ein eine Medizinschule aus  dem 6. Jh. nach Chr.’, Gesnerus 36 (1979), 98–115. ... ... H.  H.  Schoffler, Die Akademie von Gondischapur. Aristoteles auf  dem Wege in den Orient (1980). A.  Siassi, ‘L’université de Gond-i Shapur e...
83
ʿAbdishoʿ of Gazarta (d. 1567) [Ch. of E., Chald.]Contributor: Herman G. B. Teule URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdisho-of-Gazarta
... http://syriaca.org/person/311 person ʿAbdishoʿ bar  ... Yoḥannan d-Beth Maron, monk of the monastery of Mar Aḥa  the Egyptian, in the region of Gazarta (Cizre).... ... (d. 1567) [Ch. of E., Chald.] ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Yoḥannan d-Beth Maron, monk of the monastery of Mar  Aḥa  the Egyptian, in the region of Gazarta (Cizre), participated in the Synod w... Yoḥannan d-Beth Maron, monk of the monastery of Mar  Aḥa  the Egyptian, in the region of Gazarta (Cizre), participated in the Synod w... Yoḥannan d-Beth Maron, monk of the monastery of Mar  Aḥa  the Egyptian, in the region of Gazarta (Cizre), participated in the Synod w... Yoḥannan d-Beth Maron, monk of the monastery of Mar  Aḥa  the Egyptian, in the region of Gazarta (Cizre), participated in the Synod w... ...f Gazarta (Cizre), participated in the Synod which deposed Patr. Shemʿon VII bar 
84
Theodoros bar Koni (fl. end of the 8th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Aaron M. Butts URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoros-bar-Koni
Theodoros  bar  ... Koni https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoros bar -Koni http://syriaca.org/bibl/555 546 ... ...concerning his dates, there now seems to be general consensus that Theodoros bar  Koni completed his main literary work, the Scholion, in 792/3 (for discussi... ... ʿAbdishoʿ attributes the following works to Bar  Koni (Assemani, BibOr, vol. 3, 198–9): 1. Scholion; 2. Ecclesiastical Histo... ...mrā and possibly also the 10th may, however, be later expansions (even if by Bar  Koni, himself). The first nine memre are organized according to the biblical text. ... ...f questions and answers, a genre employed by other E.-Syr. exegetes, such as Bar  ... Koni’s near contemporary Ishoʿ bar  Nun (d. 828) (for this genre, see ter Haar Romeny). ... ...lowed too closely (often calqued) or a neologism was created (see Salvesen). Bar  Koni’s exegesis is based first and foremost on ...
85
Qiyore of Edessa Cyrus of Edessa (6th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qiyore-of-Edessa
... Nisibis (ca. 533–8) he was a disciple of Mar  Aba  ; he subsequently taught at the School of ... ... Seleucia-Ctesiphon , and became its Director. After Mar Aba’s  death (552) he founded a monastery at Ḥirta ...
86
... the wise’,and the tale of the ‘Ten viziers and the son of King Azad -Bekht’. 3. The next category is constituted by medical texts of Greek origin, w... ...We may assume that the reason behind this request was that the very critical Ibn  Māsawayh held that Syriac was more appropriate than Arabic for expressing s... ... discussion, see Teule, forthcoming). 4.  Bar  ʿEbroyo had a good knowledge of Muslim-Arabic lite... ...con’ and the ‘Book of the Dove’ (based on Ghazālī), the Swād supyā (based on Ibn  Sinā), etc. In these cases, however, the author did not intend to make tran... ...nslations, and the origin of the source text was not revealed. Nevertheless, Bar  ʿEbroyo did also compose several translations that were meant as such: the ... ...nslations, and the origin of the source text was not revealed. Nevertheless, Bar  ʿEbroyo did also compose several translations that were meant as such: the ... ...nslations, and the origin of the source text was not revealed. Nevertheless, Bar  ʿEbroyo did also compose several translations that were meant as such: the ... ...did also compose several translations that were meant as such: the Kitāb al-išārāt wa-al-tanbīhāt by Ibn 
87
Marcion (d. ca. 160)Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Marcion
...e Marcionites. Marcion was born in Sinope on the southern shore of the Black Sea  in  Asia  Minor. In ca. 140 he traveled to Rome, where in 144 he was excommunicated b... in  Asia  Minor. In ca. 140 he traveled to Rome, where in 144 he was excommunicated b... ...d. A remarkable episode in the ‘Life of Mar  Aba  ’ (ed. Bedjan) suggests that in mid-6th cent. Mesop... ... Christianity [1971]) P.  Bedjan, Histoire de Mar Jab -Alaha, patriarche, de trois autres patriarches, d’un prêtre et de d...
88
...0 with Gottheil 1887, 61*–67*; 1889), Ishoʿ  bar  Nun (d. 828), Ḥunayn b. ... ...il 1887, 61*–67*; 1889), Abdochus (12th cent.),  Bar  ʿEbroyo (1225–86; see Martin), and ... ... (1225–86; see Martin), and ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha (d. 1318). The firs... ...technical loan-words in Syr., and other rare vocabulary, rather than listing  all  Syr. lexemes. One of the first of these was Ḥunayn b. Isḥāq’s Puššāq šmāhe yawnāye b-suryāye ‘The i... ... turn re-edited by one of Ḥunayn’s students, Ishoʿ bar   ʿAli  , and in this Syr.-Arabic form it still survives (Hoffmann ...  ʿAli  , and in this Syr.-Arabic form it still survives (Hoffmann ...  ʿAli  , and in this Syr.-Arabic form it still survives (Hoffmann ...
89
...ding those in languages such as Persian, Kyrgyz, and Tatar. The existence of all  these versions stimulated the popular cult of the Sleepers of Ephesus in se... .... (ed. Guidi, ‘Testi orientali’, two versions, 358–63, 363–9). This includes all  the elements known from the later prose texts. Still in the 6th cent. it fo... ...story of Pseudo-Zacharias of Mitylene (d. after 569), from whom Michael Rabo  has a fragment in his Chronicle (ca. 1198), and ... ...). The earliest of them (if not Peterburgensis) would be London, Brit. Libr. Add . 14,650, of the 6th–7th cent. There are some differences between the Syriac... ... the oldest witnesses (Yaʿqub of Serugh and Pseudo-Zacharias) and in Michael Rabo , but eight in  all  the other texts. The original language of the text was the object of a discussi... , but eight in  all  the other texts. The original language of the text was the object of a discussi... , but eight in  all  the other texts. The original language of the text was the object of a discussi...
90
... The Syriac sentences are preserved in the 7th-cent. ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 14,658 (ed. Land; corrections by Wright) which contains also various ... ...vol. 3, 1154–60). An epitome of the collection exists in London, Brit. Libr. Add . 14,614 (ed. Sachau). Scholars have differently divided the collection into in... ...nized along the major stages of a life, from birth through adulthood and old age  to death. The Syriac text probably is a translation from the Greek (Land; Baums... ... T.  Baarda, ‘The Sentences of the Syriac Menander (Third Century  A.D .): A new translation and introduction’, in The Old Testament Apocrypha, ed. J. H. Charlesworth, ... ... Profanliteratur (1870), 80–3. F. Schulthess, ‘Die Sprüche des Menander, aus  dem Syrischen übersetzt’, ZAW ... ...1. T. Baarda, ‘Syriac Menander’, in  ABD  , vol. 6 (1992), 281f. ... ... E.  Schürer, The History of the Jewish People in the Age  of Jesus Christ (175 B.C.- A.D . 135), vol. 3/1 (a new English version revised and edited by G. Ver...
91
Bar ʿEbroyo, Grigorios Grigorios Abū al-Faraj, Barhebraeus (1225/6–1286) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bar-Ebroyo-Grigorios
 Bar  ... ʿEbroyo, Grigorios https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Bar -Ebroyo-Grigorios http://syriaca.org/bibl/83 74 ... ...http://syriaca.org/bibl/83 74 Grigorios Bar  ʿEbroyo  Abū  al-Faraj Barhebraeus http://syriaca.org/person/239 ... ...c Renaissance of the 12th–13th cent. Grigorios Abū  al-Faraj, Barhebraeus (1225/6–1286) [Syr. Orth.] ... ... (since 1264) and polymath. Foremost representative of the Syriac Renaissance of the 12th–13th cent. Bar  ʿEbroyo was born as a son of the physician Ahrun in ... ...nds of the Crusaders) and, possibly, Damascus , Bar  ʿEbroyo was made bp. in 1246 of Gubos and a little later of Laqabin (both s... ... 1222–52). In the schism that followed the death of Ignatius III, Bar  ʿEbroyo sided at first with Dionysios ʿAngur ( ...
92
Shemʿun II, Basileios (ca. 1670–1740) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemun-II-Basileios
...Abdin in 1710 by Patr. Isḥoq ʿAzar  at the church of Mor Thoma in Qaṭrabil near A... ...tively administer the maphrianate in 1727. Shemʿun was tortured then killed on 6 Apr . 1740 by  ʿAbdal   Agha   ʿAbdal   Agha   ʿAbdal   Agha , a local Kurdish warlord, for refusing to grant a matrimonial permission fo...
93
...ng evidence of the immediate coexistence of Coptic and Manichean Syr. (or at any  rate an Aramaic dialect, very close to Syr. in both language and script). T... ...s were divided between Chalcedonians and anti-Chalcedonians, the latter were able  in the course of the 6th cent. to build a church structure that became the ... ...f Alexandria, arguing that in times of oppression the two Churches needed to act  as one. Severus won for himself lasting authority in both the Syr. and the ... ...o be used within the individual churches. The absence of any  dogmatic barrier made it possible for Syr. Christians to fully integrate in... ... such as the Monastery of Mar Michael, in Upper Egypt, where ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,582 was produced in 816; an unnamed monastery in the Thebais where in 8... ...16; an unnamed monastery in the Thebais where in 822/23 the monk Ahron, from Dara  ...16; an unnamed monastery in the Thebais where in 822/23 the monk Ahron, from Dara , produced ms. Brit. Libr.  Add . 14,623 (reusing a 6th-cent. ms. that contained ...
94
Aristotle (384–322 BC)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Aristotle
... Yaʿqub of Edessa , and Giwargi bp. of the Arab  tribes , several of which survive; the later bo... ... Arabic; some use of them, however, was made by  Bar  ʿEbroyo in his ‘Cream of Wisdom’ and elsewhere... ...abriel Qaṭraya and  Babai  onwards also show an awareness of Aristotle’s logi... ... the ‘Organon’; CSCO 464, p. 35), Theodoros bar  Koni , and others survive, but no specific comm... ...ntary reaching the ‘Analytics’ by Dionysios  bar  Ṣalibi survives (ms. Cambridge Gg. 2.14). In the early 13th ... ...g. 2.14). In the early 13th cent. both Yoḥannan bar  Zoʿbi and Yaʿqub ... ... Zoʿbi and Yaʿqub bar  Shakko (in his ‘Dialogues’) are concerned with... ... (in his ‘Dialogues’) are concerned with related topics; a little later Bar  ʿEbroyo, in his Ktobo d-boboto covers in brief the whole of the ‘Organon’, ...
95
Elishaʿ bar Quzbaye (early 6th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Elisha-bar-Quzbaye
Elishaʿ  bar  ... Quzbaye https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Elisha bar -Quzbaye http://syriaca.org/bibl/196 187 ... ... Barḥadbshabba ʿArbaya calls him ‘Elishaʿ ʿArbaya bar  Quzbane (sic)’ (ed. F. Nau). The Chronicle of Siirt ... ... composed on the Christian religion and which Cath.  Aqaq  translated into Persian before submitting it to th... ...iirt also ascribes to him a book on ‘the cause of the setting of the mawtbā  Arab . al-mawtib; perhaps “academic session”) in the school’, a title that links ...
96
PoetryContributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Poetry
... Arabic can also be seen in many of the poems that make up ʿAbdishoʿ bar  ... Brikha ’s ‘Paradise of Eden’, where all  sorts of artifices, such as lipograms, can be found; that these have contin... ... Watt) of his larger work on ‘Rhetoric’. Yaʿqub bar  Shakko also devotes a section to the subject i... ...Heirmologion, the Beth Gazo provides the model stanzas that accompanied each qālā . A number of printed editions of these have been published, both in India (... ...d others). Many of the texts in an early Maronite Beth Gazo (ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,703, of the 12th/13th cent.) have been edited by J. Tabet (Kaslik, ... ... Edessa , Giwargi bp. of the Arab  tribes ,  Bar  Sobto,  Bar 
97
AramaicContributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Aramaic
...cations of the ‘Fertile Crescent’, in Syria and Mesopotamia. It later spread all  ... over the Middle East and well into Central Asia . From the 6th cent. BC to the 7th cent. AD, Aramaic, in a variety of interr... ... chapters of the biblical book of Daniel, the Aramaic portions of the Dead  Sea  documents, and the earliest layer of the Jewish Targumim, or translations o... ... (Targumim, hymns, and prose compositions); and Christians of the Jerusalem  area  (Christian Palestinian Aramaic). East-Aramaic texts were produced by Jews (part... ... Appendix added to the Chronicle of Michael  Rabo  , which deals with ‘the kingdoms that have been established in ... ... Antiquity by our race, (that of) the Arameans, namely the descendants of  Aram , who were called Syrians or inhabitants of Syria’ (ed. J. B. Chabot, text i... ... (1981), 613–49. S. P.  Brock, ‘Three thousand years of Aramaic literature’, ARAM  1 (1989), 11–23. Brock and Taylor, Hidden Pearl, esp. vol. ... ...the Aramaic Language’, in A Wandering Aramean. Collected Aramaic Essays  SBL  Monographs 25; 1979), 57–84. J. C. Greenfield, ‘Standard Literary Aramaic’,...
98
Yoḥannan bar Zoʿbi (12th/13th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-bar-Zobi
Yoḥannan  bar  ... Zoʿbi https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan bar -Zobi http://syriaca.org/bibl/607 598 ... ... also from the Syr. Orth. Church, among them Yaʿqub bar  Shakko . He was the author of an important gram... ... Primary Sources J.  Isaac, ‘Le baptême et le levain sacré par Johannan bar  Zoʿbi’, Bayn al-Nahrayn 16 (61–2) (1988), ... ...  Khoraiche, ‘L’explication de tous les mystères divins’ de Yohannan bar  Zoʿbi selon le ms Borg. sir. 90’, Euntes Docete 19 (1966), 386–426. (FT) ... ... 90’, Euntes Docete 19 (1966), 386–426. (FT) T.  Mannooramparampil, John ba  Zoʿbi. Explanation of the Divine Mysteries (Oriental Institute ... ... mss.) G. Bohas, Les bgdkpt en syriaque selon Bar  Zoʿbi (2005). H. Daiber, ‘Ein verge... ... Zoʿbi (2005). H. Daiber, ‘Ein vergessener syrischer Text: Bar  Zoʿbi über die Teile der Philosophie’, ...
99
Elias, Ghaṭṭās (Danḥo) Maqdisī (1911–2008) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Mor Polycarpus Augin Aydin George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Elias-Ghattas-Danho-Maqdisi
... Damascus in 1932, and taught in Bāb  Tūmā for two years. In 1933 he worked for the Syrian Customs. In 1979 he em... ... netkanaš, put to music by his cousin Gabriel Asʿad  ; 3. collections of poems, letters, and other writi... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab  ..., 576. Macuch, Geschichte, 465. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 122–4. ...
100
Jerusalem Syr. Oreshlem, Urishlem Contributor: George A. Kiraz Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Jerusalem
... For the Syr. Orth. Church, a list appended to the Chronicle of Michael Rabo  (App. IV) provides the names of bps. of Jerusalem.... ... the subsequent period, from the 12th cent. until the present day, a list of all  known bps. is available in Kiraz, 45–7. For the Ch. of ... ...r the Ch. of E., a metropolitan bp. ‘of Damascus, Jerusalem, and the coastal area ’ is attested from the late 9th cent. onwards. Only a handful of names are k... ...milies settled in Jerusalem and Bethlehem, many of whom emigrated out of the area  after the 1948 and 1976  Arab -Israeli wars. Bp. Athanasios Yeshuʿ Samuel ... ... played an important role in the discovery of the Dead Sea  Scrolls. His autobiographical book on this subject contains much informatio... ... Brock, ‘East Syriac pilgrims to Jerusalem in the early Ottoman period’, ARAM  18–19 (2006–7), 189–201. S. P.  Brock, H.  Gold... ...e Syriac inscriptions at the entrance to the Holy Sepulchre, Jerusalem’, ARAM  18–19 (2006–7), 415–38. Brock and Taylor, Hidden Pearl, vol. ...
101
...rt commentary attributed to Abraham Qaṭraya  bar  Lipeh . Another biblical interpreter frequently quoted in later ... ... works, esp. in biblical commentaries and in the Lexicon of  Bar  Bahlul . Some of these glosses are attributed to th... ... 171–96. S. P.  Brock, ‘Syriac writers from Beth Qaṭraye’, ARAM  11–12 (1999–2000), 85–96. S.... ... S.  Brock idem , ‘From Qatar to Tokyo, by way of Mar Saba ’,  ARAM  11–12 (1999/2000), 475–84. R. A.  Carter, ‘Christianity in the Gulf during ... ... Carter, ‘Christianity in the Gulf during the first centuries of Islam’, Arab  Archaeology and Epigraphy 19 (2008), 71–108. R.... ...98–1968), 209–19. J. F.  Healey, ‘The Christians of Qatar in the 7th century A.D .’, in Studies in Honour of C. E. Bosworth, ed. I. R. Netton, vol. 1...
102
... Nagran in S. Arabia); 6.  Peruz Shapur, later known as al Anbār  . The ‘ Arab ’ dioceses emerged under Abbasid rule. They include: 1.  al-Qaṣr, between Ba... ...the Aramaic language and ethnicity in general).  Bar  Bahlul , in his Lexicon, quotes some peculiar forms... ...substitute for ‘Aramaic’. This occurs, e.g., in  Ibn  al-Ṭayyib ’s ‘Paradise of Christianity’ (commenting... ... (commenting on the first language of the world) and in a related passage in Ibn  al-Nadīm’s Fihrist (Fiey 1990, 83–84; cf. K. Samir, ‘Théodore de Mopsueste ... ...LM 90 [1977], 355–63).  Bar  ʿEbroyo , in his Mukhtaṣar, is aware that the Aramaic language (nabṭiyya) o...
103
Sṭephanos  bar  ... Ṣudayli https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Stephanos bar -Sudayli http://syriaca.org/bibl/529 520 ... ... actions against him are provided in the Chronicle of Michael Rabo  , in the Chronicle of 1234, and in ... ... , in the Chronicle of 1234, and in  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s Chronicle. That Sṭephanos is the author of t... ...nds and makes additions to the Pseudo-Dionysian writings. While Sṭephanos in all  likelihood is the author of the first layer (not yet attributed to Hierothe... ... Theodosios (887–896) and later by Bar  ʿEbroyo; they were intended to reinterpret the work in accordance with the ... ... Sources A. L.  Frothingham, Stephen bar  Sudaili the Syrian mystic and the Book of Hierotheos (1886). ... ....  Jansma, ‘Philoxenus’ Letter to Abraham and Orestes concerning Stephen bar  Sudaili. Some proposals with regard to the correction of the Syriac tex...
104
Mani (216 – ca. 276)Contributor: Jeff W. Childers URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mani
...n in Mesopotamia. Reared in a strict Jewish-Christian baptismal sect, at the age  of 12 Mani began to experience revelations from a heavenly being called ... ...ued to attract converts throughout Persia and the Roman empire, into central Asia , where it survived into the Mongol period, and even as far as eastern China... .... J. H.-J.   Klimkeit, Manichean Art  and Calligraphy (1982). S. N. C.  L... ... P. A.  Mirecki, ‘Manichaeans and Manichaeism’, in  ABD  , vol. 4, 502–11. C. G.  Stroumsa, ‘Asp...
105
Marutha of Maypherqaṭ (4th/5th cent.)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Marutha-of-Maypherqat
... life in Armenian (ed. Marcus), Greek (ed. J. Noret, in  AB  91 [1973], 77–103), and Arabic (Chronicle of ... ... Siirt , chap. 66; Yaqut, under ‘Mayyafariqin’; Ibn  al-Azraq); probably  all  go back to lost Syriac sources. Son of a local governor, he evidently train... al-Azraq); probably  all  go back to lost Syriac sources. Son of a local governor, he evidently train... ... Isḥaq , the bp. of Seleucia-Ctesiphon, were able  to get the Shah’s permission to convene a synod there, at which the Council... ... Sources J.-M.  Fiey, ‘Maruta de Martyropolis d’après Ibn  ... al-Azraq (d.1181)’,  AB  94 (1976), 35–45. R.  Marcus, ‘The Armenian Li... ...sions perses à Maroutha de Maypherqat’,  AB  97 (1979), 129–30. ...
106
Gewargis I (d. 680/1) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gewargis-I
... and was a monk in Beth ʿAbe  . He came into contact with the future ... ...], a term which may perhaps include Muslims, as well as against polygamy); a ban  on drinking wine with Jews in Jewish taverns, especially after the Christia... ...Enanishoʿ , a fellow monk from the Monastery of Beth ʿAbe , to compile the ‘Paradise of the Fathers’, which became an authoritative co...
107
Shemʿun of Beth Arsham (d. before 548) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemun-of-Beth-Arsham
... Theodoret of Cyrrhus ,  Hiba  of Edessa , ... ...aders and scholars of the School, in particular  Aqaq  , Barṣawma of Nisibis, and ...
108
Gabriel bar Bokhtishoʿ Jibrāʾīl, Jibrīl (d. 827/8) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Aaron M. Butts URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gabriel-bar-Bokhtisho
Gabriel  bar  ... Bokhtishoʿ https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gabriel bar -Bokhtisho http://syriaca.org/bibl/224 215 ... ... b. Isḥāq (d. 873) (see G. Bergsträsser, Ḥunain Ibn  Isḥāq. Über die syrischen und arabischen Galen-Übersetzungen ... ... Gabriel is cited a number of times in the Lexicon of Ḥasan bar  Bahlul (see R. Duval, Lexicon Syriacum auctore... ... (see R. Duval, Lexicon Syriacum auctore Hassano bar  Bahlule [3 vols.; 1888–1901, repr. 1970], xvi-xvii). He is also mentioned i... ... (Assemani, BibOr, vol. 3, 257–8) where he is grouped together with Ḥasan bar  Bahlul, Ishoʿ  bar   ʿAli  , and a certain ‘Maruzaya’ (probably either ...
109
BaghdadContributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Baghdad
... Ḥunayn b. Isḥāq (d. 873), Abū  ... Bishr Mattā b. Yūnus (d. 940), Yaḥyā b.  ʿAdī  ... (893–974), and  Abū  al-Faraj  ibn  al-Ṭayyib (d. 1043), to name but a few (se... al-Faraj  ibn  al-Ṭayyib (d. 1043), to name but a few (se... al-Faraj  ibn  al-Ṭayyib (d. 1043), to name but a few (se... al-Faraj  ibn  al-Ṭayyib (d. 1043), to name but a few (se... ... II (mid-14th cent.) were still consecrated in Baghdad, but normally resided away  from Baghdad in northern Iraq and (today’s Iranian) Azerbaijan. ...
110
Toma of Marga (9th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Witold Witakowski URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Toma-of-Marga
...’ he became a monk in the Monastery of Beth ʿAbe  (‘The Forest Monastery’), in Marga, ca 100 km. nor... ... E.-Syr. Church hailed. When in the year 837 a former monk and abbot of Beth ʿAbe , Abraham, became Cath. (Abraham  II, 837–50), Toma, his friend in the monas... ...e metropolitan of Beth Garmai are two different persons. Toma wrote three books, all  within the genre of monastic history. The first of them, which may have been en... ...most comprehensive work: The Book of the Governors (Syr. ktābā  ... d-rešāne), scil. of the Monastery of Beth ʿAbe  (better: Book of Abbots), is also known in Western scholarship as Historia ... ...f holy men and monks who for generations lived in the holy monastery of Beth ʿAbe , written by the venerable Mar Toma bishop of Marga’. The work was most prob... ...of E., such as the conversion of the peoples living southeast of the Caspian Sea  and the missions to South Arabia, Persia, and China. He writes on the relations of the Christians w... ...i.e., of Adiabene, who had also been a monk of Beth ʿAbe . ...
111
Yoḥannan of Dailam (d. 738) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-of-Dailam
...ary. He was a monk of the Monastery of Beth ʿAbe  , but was taken prisoner to Dailam; there, once he had ... ... Damascus , he is said to have healed a child of ʿAbd  al-Malik. He finally settled in Fars , near ... ...ogdischer soghdischen Kirchengeschichte aus  Zentralasien ... ... ,  Acta  Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 24 (1976), 95–101. ...
112
Sargis bar Waḥle (ca. 1500) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Herman G. B. Teule URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sargis-bar-Wahle
Sargis  bar  ... Waḥle https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sargis bar -Wahle http://syriaca.org/bibl/479 470 ... ... (ca. 1500) [Ch. of E.] Monk and poet. Sargis bar  Waḥle from Adharbayjān, was a monk in the Monastery of Rabban Hormizd ... ...the extensive use of rare words and Greek loan words. A metrical poem on Mar Aḥa , which existed in ms. ( olim ... ...’, in his The Histories of Rabban Hormizd the Persian and Rabban Bar -ʿIdtâ, vol. 2.2 (1902). (ET) ... ... Secondary Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 513–4. Baumstark, Literatur, 330–1. Macuch...
113
Severos bar Mashqo (d. 684) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Severos-bar-Mashqo
Severos  bar  ... Mashqo https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Severos bar -Mashqo http://syriaca.org/bibl/496 487 ... ...iographical works, in particular in Michael  Rabo  and  Bar  ʿEbroyo . Severos is said to have been a severe man... ...ved, as part of a dossier of six letters related to the conflict, in Michael Rabo  (XI.14: vol. 4, 438–44 [Syr.] and vol. 2, 458–68 [FT])  — ... ... O. J.  Schrier, ‘Chronological problems concerning the lives of Severus bar  Mašqā, Athanasius of Balad, Julianus Romāyā, Yoḥannān  Sābā , George of the Arabs and Jacob of Edessa’, ... Mašqā, Athanasius of Balad, Julianus Romāyā, Yoḥannān  Sābā , George of the Arabs and Jacob of Edessa’, ...
114
Scher, Addai (1867–1915) [Chald.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Scher-Addai
... Beirut , Constantinople, Rome, and Paris seeking funds to aid  his poor diocese where he met a number of Syriac scholars. During World War... ... the Ottoman Turks conspired to kill him, but he initially escaped with the  aid  of Kurds under Badr Khan. His escape resulted in a massacre where many Chri... ... (PO 7:1, 1910), and Theodoros bar  Koni ’s ‘Book of the Scholion’ (CSCO 55, 69, 19... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 544–50. J.-M. Fiey, ‘L’apport de Mgr Addai Scher (†1915) à l’hagiographie ... ...er (†1915) à l’hagiographie orientale’,  AB  83 (1965), 121–42. Macuch, Geschichte, 402–5. ...
115
Shemʿun the Stylite Simeon the Stylite (ca. 380–459)Contributor: Robert Doran URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemun-the-Stylite
...hen spent 10 years in the Monastery of Tell ʿAda  before being asked to leave because of his extreme ... ... 3 years on a nearby summit in a small domed hut before standing in the open air  within a circle of stones. Later, he mounted the first of several increasin... ... from the Persian Empire to Britain, and pilgrims flocked to his pillar from all  levels of society. His novel asceticism of standing on a pillar aroused ... ... from the Persian Empire to Britain, and pilgrims flocked to his pillar from all  levels of society. His novel asceticism of standing on a pillar aroused ... ... from the Persian Empire to Britain, and pilgrims flocked to his pillar from all  levels of society. His novel asceticism of standing on a pillar aroused ... ...itten in Syriac and extant in 3 mss. (ms. Vat. Syr. 160, ed. S. E. Assemani, Acta  ... Sanctorum et Martyrum, vol. II [1748], 230–398; ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,484, ed. Bedjan,  AMS , vol. IV, 507–644; Dam. Patr. 12/17) seems to stem from the monastic commun...
116
... in Syriac, from the Greek (technē) rhētorikē. John bar  Aphtonia , founder of the famous ... ...hn, ‘partook of secular wisdom, as not without foresight it ends up with the art  of rhetoric (ummānuthā d-rhiṭruthā)’. Classical rhetoric categorized discourse ... ..., fall within the realm of epideictic: an anonymous speech in praise of John bar  Aphtonia, an oration on Severus of Antioch by... ... Severus of Antioch by Giwargi bp. of the Arab  tribes , and an oration on ... ... . The ‘Book of Dialogues’ of Yaʿqub bar  Shakko is evidence that even as late as the 13... ...riac version was the subject of a commentary by  Bar  ... ʿEbroyo in his ‘Cream of Wisdom’, although Bar  ʿEbroyo also made much use of the Arabic commentary by Avicenna on the old ... ... 41–42 [1992–93], 309–14) M. C.  Lyons, Aristotle’s Ars  rhetorica: The Arabic version (1982). K. E....
117
ʿEnanishoʿ ʿAnanishoʿ (7th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Jeff W. Childers URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Enanisho
...ʿEnanishoʿ settled in the Monastery of Beth ʿAbe  . During his travels he became enamored with Egyptian ... ...ored with Egyptian monasticism and well acquainted with Greek texts. At Beth ʿAbe , he wrote a book on philosophical ‘definitions and divisions’, a lexical to... ... Sources P. Bedjan, Acta  Martyrum et Sanctorum mart...
118
Basil of Caesarea (ca. 330–379)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Basil-of-Caesarea
... , and (independently) M. Albert, in ARAM  5 (1993), 33–64; and Letter 160, by A. Vööbus, in The Synodicon in the West... ... 179–91. b. 6 letters, one of which, addressed to the Monastery of Tell ʿAda  , has been edited by M. Albert, in After Bardaisan, ed. Reinink and Klugkis... ... , has been edited by M. Albert, in After Bardaisan, ed. Reinink and Klugkist  OLA  89), 11–22. c. A narrative poem, clearly composed in Syriac, on the biblica... ....  Brock, ‘Traduzioni siriache degli scritti di Basilio’, in Basilio tra  Oriente e Occidente, ed. E. Baudry et al. (2001), 165–80. (contains det...
119
Michael II the Younger (d. 1215) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Witold Witakowski URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Michael-II-the-Younger
... Patr. of the Syr. Orth. Church (1199–1215) and nephew of Michael Rabo . (d. 1215) [Syr. Orth.] ... ...he Syr. Orth. Church (1199–1215). Michael was called Younger (Zʿuro) by  Bar  ʿEbroyo in the latter’s Ecclesiastical History, in... ... namesake and uncle Michael Rabo  ( i.e. i.e., ... ...f Gargar, and released under the condition that he would not disturb Michael any  longer ( Bar  ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History, 607). Michael received... longer ( Bar  ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History, 607). Michael received... longer ( Bar  ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History, 607). Michael received... longer ( Bar  ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History, 607). Michael received...
120
John Philoponos (ca. 490 – ca. 575) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/John-Philoponos
... Chalcedon (451) and Constantinople (553) are summarized in Michael Rabo  ’s Chronicle (VIII.13). His work on the Creation of ... ... of Cosmas Indicopleustes, the friend of Patr.  Aba  I . His later theological works are known only in e...
121
Cause of Causes (10th–12th cent.?)Contributor: Alessandro Mengozzi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Cause-of-Causes
...xegetical works (Yaʿqub of Edessa and Mushe  bar  Kipho ) and motifs and themes of mystical-ascetical literature. ... ...h as the Melk. Theodoros  Abū  Qurra , 9th cent., and the Syr. Orth. ... ... , 9th cent., and the Syr. Orth. Yaḥyā b. ʿAdī  , 10th cent.) and aims at strengthening the faith o... ...n der Erkenntniss der Wahrheit, oder, der Ursache aller Ursachen aus  dem syrischen Grundtext ins Deutsche übersetzt (1893). ... ...dentity and the systematisation of knowledge in the Syriac “Cause of all  causes” ’, in Pre-Modern Encyclopaedic Texts. Proceedings of the ...
122
Dionysios bar Ṣalibi (d. 1171) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dionysios-bar-Salibi
Dionysios  bar  ... Ṣalibi https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dionysios bar -Salibi http://syriaca.org/bibl/178 169 ... ...fic Syr. Orth. author. A biography, by Patr. Michael Rabo  , is unfortunately lost. He was probably born in ... ...Of the OT commentaries only those on Psalms 73–82 (ed. S. D. Ryan, Dionysius bar  Salibi’s Factual and Spiritual Commentary on Psalms 73–82 [Cahiers de l... ...That on the Pauline Epistles remains unpublished (for mss., see A. Vööbus in Abr  Nahrain 9 [1969/70], 39–42). The commentary on the Apocalypse preserves som... ...T by H. Labourt (CSCO 13–14; 1903). There is an ET by B. Varghese, Dionysius Bar  Salibi. Commentary on the Eucharist (Kottayam, 1998). Besides the ... ...n the baptismal service and the Myron (ed. with ET by B. Varghese, Dionysius Bar  Salibi. Commentary on Myron and Baptism [Moran Etho 29; 2006]). ... ..., with ET), the Jews (ed. de Zwaan, 1906; text only), and the Muslims (J. P. Amar , CSCO 614–5; 2005) have been published. There are important studies of the ...
123
Loʿozar bar Sobtho Lazarus (early 9th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Loozar-bar-Sobtho
Loʿozar  bar  ... Sobtho https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Loozar bar -Sobtho http://syriaca.org/bibl/341 332 ... ...ir sister donated several books to the Monastery of Mor Yuḥanon of Qurdis in Dara  (one of these books is the present ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add. 12,151, whi... ...er of Syr. Orth. mss.  Bar  ʿEbroyo , in his Mnorat Qudše (‘Candelabrum ... ... on the one hand or freewill on the other hand. Elsewhere in the same work,  Bar  ʿEbroyo quotes from one of Loʿozar’s letters, while in his ‘Ethicon’ the Ma... ...enure as a bp. Michael Rabo  ... , the chronicler of the year 1234, and Bar  ʿEbroyo, in his ‘Ecclesiastical Chronicle’, report that Loʿozar was deposed... ... P.-H.  Poirier, ‘Les discours sur la Providence de Lazare bar  Sabta’, JTS ...
124
MonasticismContributor: Susan Ashbrook Harvey URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Monasticism
...ss areas apart from urban contexts. Yulyana Saba  (d. 367) was one of the first to establish a commu... ...e Antiquity (2002). S. H.  Griffith, ‘Julian Saba , “Father of the Monks” of Syria’, JECS ...
125
... Christianity subject Armenia, the geographical area  of Armenian Christianity and culture, borders the homeland of Syr. Christia... ... Armenia, the geographical area  of Armenian Christianity and culture, borders the homeland of Syr. Christia... ...dioceses of Arzun, Qardu, Beth Zabdai, Beth Rahimai, and Beth Moksaye, which all  had large Armenian populations and which occasionally show up as dioceses o... ...e Council’s condemnation of Antiochene theology, Armenian Christianity moved away  from the Syriac sphere of influence and increasingly turned to the Greek im... ...he Armenians is found in treatises by Yuḥanon X bar  ... Shushan and Dionysios bar  Ṣalibi . In spite of the theological complexities in th... ...ibis is preserved only in Armenian. Intense contacts on all  levels took place in the period of the Armenian Kingdom of Cilicia. Many Sy... ...ive safety of Cilicia, where the Syr. Orth. had bp. sees in Adana, Anazarba  ʿAyn 
126
Sahdona (Martyrius) (early 7th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sahdona-Martyrius
...He lived as a monk of the Monastery of Beth ʿAbe  until some time between 635 and 640, when he was made ...
127
Ishoʿyahb III of Adiabene (d. 659) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoyahb-III-of-Adiabene
...59), author, and liturgical reformer. He was born in Kuplana (on the Greater Zab , in Adiabene ), the son ... ...downer named Bastomag. He became a monk of the nearby Monastery of Beth ʿAbe  , but was appointed bp. of Nineveh ... ... Consecration of a new church; this attribution is also found in the mss. of all  these, but the emergence of these liturgical books is likely to have been m... ...he life of the Ch. of E. during the period of the transition from Persian to Arab  rule. (The edition by P. Scott-Moncrieff [1904] of Ishoʿyahb’s letters writ... ...imary Sources J.-B.  Chabot, ‘Histoire de Jésus-Sabran, écrite par Jésus yab  d’Adiabène’, Nouvelles archives des missions ...
128
Theodoret of Cyrrhus (393–466)Contributor: Robert A. Kitchen URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoret-of-Cyrrhus
... mitigate the rigor of their asceticism. Theodoret wrote all  his works in classical Greek, but was fluent in Syriac evidenced by his man... ... Syriac (21.15). Noteworthy lives include: Yulyana Saba  (2) — subject of a long memrā attributed to ... ... Yaʿqub of Nisibis (d. 337/8); 2. Yulyana Saba  ... (d. 367); 3. Marcianus of Chalcis (d. 380s); 4. Eusebius of Tell ʿAda  (fl. 350s); 5. Publius of Euphratesia (fl. 350s); 6. Symeon the Elder of An... ... (d. 367); 3. Marcianus of Chalcis (d. 380s); 4. Eusebius of Tell ʿAda  (fl. 350s); 5. Publius of Euphratesia (fl. 350s); 6. Symeon the Elder of An... ... (d. 367); 3. Marcianus of Chalcis (d. 380s); 4. Eusebius of Tell ʿAda  (fl. 350s); 5. Publius of Euphratesia (fl. 350s); 6. Symeon the Elder of An... ...acob of Cyrrhestica; 22. Linneaeus of Cyrrhus; 23. John of Cyrrhus, Moses of Rama , Antonius; 24. Zebinas, Polychronius of Cyrrhus; 25. Asclepius of Cyrrhus, ... ...tory of the Monks’ survive in Syriac translation (Yaʿqub of Nisibis, Yulyana Saba , and Abraham of Ḥarran ), and there ...
129
Ḥenanishoʿ bar Seroshway (probably 2nd half of 9th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Henanisho-bar-Seroshway
Ḥenanishoʿ  bar  ... Seroshway https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Henanisho bar -Seroshway http://syriaca.org/bibl/266 257 ... ...oʿ’s lexicographical work is not preserved, but  Bar  Bahlul , who quotes him frequently, explains in the... ... Ḥunayn ’s work (another major source for Bar  ... Bahlul). ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha , in his Catalogue, attributes to Ḥenanishoʿ ...
130
Khamis bar Qardaḥe [Ch. of E.] (13th cent.?)Contributor: Alessandro Mengozzi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Khamis-bar-Qardahe
Khamis  bar  ... Qardaḥe https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Khamis bar -Qardahe http://syriaca.org/bibl/327 318 ... ... appears to have been a younger contemporary of  Bar  ʿEbroyo , to whose poem ‘On Divine Wisdom’ (mem... ...ā’) Khamis added a couplet for each distich. Other later poets, as Ishoʿyahb bar  Mqadam and Yawsep II ,... ...is not included in the ‘Catalogue’ of ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha . Only a few specimens of the vast poeti... ...s of twelve-syllable lines) are transmitted together with works by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha belonging to the same genre, which has a liturgical function compara... ...006], 489–98) Sh. I.  Khadbshaba, Khamis bar  Qardaḥe: Memre w-mušḥātā (2002). ... ...ine”: Drink, desire, and devotion in the Syriac wine songs of Khāmis bar  Qardāḥē’, in The Syriac Renaissance, ...
131
Theodoros bar Wahbun (d. 1193) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Hubert Kaufhold URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoros-bar-Wahbun
Theodoros  bar  ... Wahbun https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoros bar -Wahbun http://syriaca.org/bibl/556 547 ... ....] Author and counter-patriarch. He was the son of priest Sahdo bar  Wahbun in Melitene ... ...cretary of Patr. Michael  Rabo  in the Dayro d-Mor ... ... direction, and subsequently imprisoned in the Monastery of Barṣawmo. He was able  to escape and made it to Jerusalem , where ... ... Kirchengeschichte des 12. Jahrhunderts. Neue Quellen über Theodoros bar  Wahbūn’, OC 74 (1990), 115–51... ...k, Literatur, 300–1. M.  Tamcke, in  BBK  , vol. 11 (1996), 918–9. ...
132
EdessaContributor: Amir Harrak URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Edessa
... enjoyed independence, being ruled by local kings (most of whom were named  Abgar  or Maʿnu) until AD 213 when it turned into a Roman colony (see Abgarids). Christianity spread out i... ...ids). Christianity spread out in Mesopotamia probably through Edessa, and in any  case, its Aramaic dialect attested in inscriptions, deeds of sales, and coi... ... Marcion , and Mani , all  contending with Roman ecclesiastical orthodoxy championed by Ephrem (d. 373... ... (d. 435), an archenemy of Nestorianism, and  Hiba  (d. 457) who, while teaching at the School of ... ...eologians from Greek into Syriac. After succeeding Rabbula as bp. of Edessa, Hiba  eventually anathematized both Nestorius ... ... in 1144. The Chronicle of Michael Rabo  contains a dramatic report of the massacres that a... ... over it was composed by Dionysios  Bar  Ṣalibi bp. of Amid ... ...city once and for all  in 1924, heading to Aleppo where they ...
133
Yaʿqub bar Shakko Severos bar Shakko (d. 1241) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yaqub-bar-Shakko
Yaʿqub  bar  ... Shakko https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yaqub bar -Shakko http://syriaca.org/bibl/589 580 ... ...http://syriaca.org/bibl/589 580 Severos bar  Shakko http://syriaca.org/person/231 person ... ... Dayro d-Mor Matay and learned author. Severos bar  Shakko (d. 1241) [Syr. Orth.] Bp. of ... ... baptismal name was probably Yaʿqub. He studied grammar under Yoḥannan bar  Zoʿbi in the famous E.-Syr. monastery of Beth Qoqe ... ... Primary Sources G.  Furlani, ‘La Logica nei Dialoghi di Severos bar  Shakko’, Atti del Reale Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed ... ...I, On grammar) J.  Ruska, Das Quadrivium aus  Severus  Bar  Shakku’s Dialoge (Ph.D. diss, Leipzig; 1896). (Book of ...
134
Yuḥanon XIV bar Shayullāh Gregorios Yuḥanon (ca. 1705[?]–1783) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-XIV-bar-Shayullah
Yuḥanon XIV  bar  ... Shayullāh https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-XIV bar -Shayullah http://syriaca.org/bibl/615 606 ... ...] Translator, scribe, minor writer, and bp. He was born Yuḥanon bar  Shuqayr in Aleppo ... ...is literary works include: 1. A translation of the Chronicle of Michael Rabo  into Arabic in 1759, based on two Syr. mss.; 2. He...
135
Yuḥanon X, Ishoʿ bar Shushan Yūḥannā Yūšaʿ b. Šūšān (d. 1072 or 1073) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-X-Isho-bar-Shushan
Yuḥanon X, Ishoʿ  bar  ... Shushan https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-X-Isho bar -Shushan http://syriaca.org/bibl/614 605 ... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/614 605 Ishoʿ bar  Shushan Yuḥanon X Yūḥannā Yūšaʿ b. Šūšān http://syriaca.org... ...Our main sources for Yuḥanon’s life are Michael Rabo  (XV.1; ed. Chabot, 573–5 and 579 [Syr.]; vol.  3, ... ... 579 [Syr.]; vol.  3, 162–4 and 170–2 [FT]) and  Bar  ʿEbroyo (Ecclesiastical History, ed. Abbeloos ... ...Abbeloos and Lamy, vol. 1, 435–48). According to Michael Rabo , Yuḥanon was a very prolific writer, who ‘filled the universe with his lett... ...is letters and volumes’ (XV.3: ed. Chabot, 579 [Syr.]; vol. 3, 171 [FT]; cf. Bar  ʿEbroyo, vol. 1, 447). He specifically mentions his work on ...
136
Amid Amida, Diyarbakır, OmidContributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Amid
...nded by massive black basalt walls, which later gave it the nickname ‘Black  kara ) Amid’, Amid was by the 4th cent. a key point in Rome’s defence of her east... ...sians in 363. It was taken by the Persians in 359, 503, and 606/7. After the Arab  conquest in 639, it was ruled by a series of dynasties including the Kurdis... ...opotamia to attend the councils, respectively, of Ephesus and Chalcedon. The area  around Amid was an important center of monasticism with five monasteries wi... ...od after the Council of Chalcedon, Amid was a Miaphysite stronghold, and Bp. Mara  of Amid was one of those bps. expelled from their sees under Emperor Justin... ...period of persecution for the Miaphysites under the Chalcedonian Bp. Abraham bar  Kaili, a line of Miaphysite bishops was reestablished with the consecration... ...he later occupants of the see was Dionysios  bar  Ṣalibi . Amid has been the seat of the Syr. Orth. patriarchs on ... ...ene , during the tenure of Ignatius ʿAbdullāh I bar  Sṭephanos (1521– 1557), and in 1862–71 when Ignati... ... . The Syr. Orth. see of Amid lapsed with the demise of Metr. Dionysios ʿAbd  al-Nūr Aslan in 1933. The presence of E.-Syr. Christian...
137
Daniel bar Maryam (7th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daniel-bar-Maryam
Daniel  bar  ... Maryam https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daniel bar -Maryam http://syriaca.org/bibl/160 151 ... ... 7th-cent. historians whose works have not been preserved, Eliya of Merv and Bar  Sahde). Daniel’s Ecclesiastical History is mentioned by ... ...cclesiastical History is mentioned by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha , along with a work dealing with chronol... ... work dealing with chronology (which is not otherwise known). Perhaps Daniel bar  ... Maryam is the same person as Daniel bar  Ṭubanitha . Sources ... ... Sources E.  Degen, ‘Daniel bar  Maryam. Ein nestorianischer Kirchenhistoriker’, ... ... 45–80. eadem, ‘Die Kirchengeschichte des Daniel bar  Maryam — eine Quelle der Chronik von Seʿert?’ ...
138
Daniel bar Ṭubanitha (7th cent.?) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daniel-bar-Tubanitha
Daniel  bar  ... Ṭubanitha https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daniel bar -Tubanitha http://syriaca.org/bibl/161 152 ... ...Garmai ). ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha attributes several works to him: a ‘Boo... ...shortly after, the time of Isḥaq, possibly in the 7th cent. Moreover, Daniel bar  Ṭubanitha, with his full name, is mentioned a number of times in the later ... ... work is ever provided. The question arises whether Daniel bar  Ṭubanitha might be the same person as Dani... ...ubanitha might be the same person as Daniel bar  Maryam — Ṭubanitha ‘the blessed one’ ... ... et d’histoire ancienne 4 (1896), 252–57, esp. 257. E.  Degen, ‘Daniel bar  Maryam. Ein nestorianischer Kirchenhistoriker’, ...
139
Ḥazqiel I (d. 580/1) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hazqiel-I
...deposed Cath. Yawsep . ʿAmr  ... lists Ḥazqiel among the disciples of  Aba   I (Labourt 169, note 3). An important synod was h...
140
Nonos of Nisibis Nonnus (d. after 861) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Michael Philip Penn URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nonos-of-Nisibis
...ur incidents. The most celebrated is Nonos’s disputation with Theodoros Abū  Qurra . Ca. 815 Nonos’s relative  Abū  Rāʾiṭa, the Miaphysite Bp. of Tagrit ... ... the court of the Armenian prince Ashot Msaker to debate against the Melkite Abū  Qurra. Later chronicles often attribute Armenia’s continuing support of the... ...inally composed his commentary in Arabic. The Syriac ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 14,594 which Mushe of Nisibis ... ... international d’études arabes chrétiennes, ed. K.  Samir  OCA  218; 1982), 123–33. Kh. H.  Crakhean, Commentary of the Gospel of ... ... S. H.  Griffith, ‘The apologetic treatise of Nonnus of Nisibis’,  ARAM  3 (1991), 115–38. H. G. B.  Teule, ‘Nonnus of Nisibis’, in Christian-Muslim...
141
Dionysios of Tel Maḥre (d. 845) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Witold Witakowski URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dionysios-of-Tel-Mahre
...s came from the village of Tel Maḥre. He was a monk in the monastery of John bar  Aphtonia at Qenneshre , but after its destruct... ...her monastery and eventually to the Monastery of Mar Yaʿqub at Kayshum. On 1 Aug . 818 at the synod in Kallinikos, on the suggestion of ... ...t to Egypt to meet Emir ʿAbdallāh, from whom he received an edict commanding any  further destruction of churches to stop and to rebuild the ones that had be... ...Dionysios ordained 99 bishops (Michael, 754–55 / III, 453–55). He died on 22 Aug . 845 and was buried in his former monastery of Qenneshre. ... ... books. Dedicated to Iwannis of  Dara  , it covered the period of over two and a half centuries, from ... ...ne emperor Maurice (582) until the death of Emperor Theophilos and of Caliph Abū  Isḥāq al-Muʿtaṣim (842) (Michael, Chronicle, 544 / III, 111). It has not be... ...onicle of 1234 and the Chronicle of Michael Rabo  . Dionysios’s sources are not directly known, but the a... ... A.  Abouna, Anonymi auctoris Chronicon ad  A.C . 1234 pertinens (CSCO 354; 1974), 198–206. R.  Abramowski, Dionysius vo...
142
... place A small town located between the Tigris and the Upper Zab  rivers, some 15 km. southeast of Mosul. ... ... A small town located between the Tigris and the Upper Zab , some 15 km. southeast of Mosul ... ... Mongols, as mentioned in the Ecclesiastical History of  Bar  ʿEbroyo . At that time, Karamlish was inhabited...
143
Ḥenanishoʿ I (d. 699/700) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Henanisho-I
... Nisibis , who had the support of Caliph ʿAbd  al-Malik. Only partly recovered from ill-treatment (whence he was called ḥg... ...riarch for only a brief period (less than two years), but Ḥenanishoʿ was not able  to fully resume his position, and the patriarchal throne remained vacant fo... ... , has not been preserved in direct transmission. Reinink, however, has been able  to identify several extracts from it in the following sources: 1. ms. Vat. ... ... exegesis with that of his younger contemporary  Aba  II of Kashkar (d. 751). Th... ... (d. 751). The several other works that are attributed to Ḥenanishoʿ by either ʿAmr  ... b. Mattā or ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha give some impression of his multifacete...
144
Dadishoʿ Qaṭraya (late 7th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dadisho-Qatraya
...rvives), Arabic, and Ethiopic. There is also a fragment of his Commentary on Abba  Isaiah in Sogdian. ... ...s cincos tratados sobre la quietud (shelya) de Dadishoʿ Qatraya  Aula  Orientalis Supplement 18; 2001). (Syr.) ... ... L.  Abramowski, ‘Dadisho Qatraya and his Commentary on the Book of  Abbas  Isaiah’, Harp 4 (1991), 67–83. R. A.  K... ... 67–83. R. A.  Kitchen, ‘Dadisho Qatraya’s Commenatry on Abba  Isaiah: the Apophthegmata Patrum connection’, ... ...n the Paradise of the Fathers’,  AB  112 (1994), 33–64. ...
145
Proba Probus (probably 6th cent.)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Proba
... writings on logic. The juxtaposition of Proba with  Hiba  and Komi in the ‘Catalogue’ of ... ...and, a date close to that of Giwargi bp. of the Arab  tribes (thus Suermann) is likely to be too late, a... ...Suermann (1994) this work, unlike the others, can be dated to a time between Hiba  and Sergios of ...
146
Ishoʿdnaḥ (9th cent.) [Ch. of E]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishodnah
...r Yawnan, founder of a famous monastery near al Anbār  . Several further works by him, including an Eccles... ... P.  Cheikho, al-Duyūra fī mamlakatay al-furs wal ʿarab  (1939). (AT) Secondar...
147
Yeshuʿ bar Khayrun (1275–1335) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Hubert Kaufhold URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yeshu-bar-Khayrun
Yeshuʿ  bar  ... Khayrun https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yeshu bar -Khayrun http://syriaca.org/bibl/601 592 ... ... ) as the son of the teacher and priest Ṣlibo, son of the priest Isḥoq bar  Khayrun. In 1299 he became monk in a monastery dedicated to Mary in the ... ... he lived with his father in the Monastery of the Water-Drop (Dayro d-Noṭpho; Arab . Dayr al-Nāṭif or al-Qaṭra), which looks down on ... ...deacons, and a commentary to the Lexicon of  Bar  Bahlul . According to the 15th-cent. author Da... ... Barsoum, Scattered pearls, 489–91. Graf, GCAL, vol. 2, 281. (‘Yašūʿ ibn  Ğabrūn’ should be read: Khayrūn). H.  Kaufhold,... ...Über zwei westsyrische Schriftsteller des 14. Jahrhunderts: Ješūʿ (Īšōʿ) bar  Ḫairūn und sein Vater Ṣlīḇō’, in Syrisches Christentum weltweit. Studien zur syrischen ... ... M.  Tamcke, W. Schwaigert, and E. Schlarb (1995), 116–26. A.  Vööbus, ‘Īšō bar  Kirūn. A supplement to the history of Syriac literature’, ...
148
Yoḥannan bar Sarapion Yūḥannā b. Sarābiyūn (8th/9th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-bar-Sarapion
Yoḥannan  bar  ... Sarapion https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan bar -Sarapion http://syriaca.org/bibl/606 597 ... ...(though a few short quotations are preserved in  Bar  Bahlul ’s ‘Lexicon’). Both works were translated in... ... Sources P. E.  Pormann, ‘Yūḥannā ibn  Sarābiyūn: Further Studies into the Transmission of his Works’, Arabic ... ... syriaque au latin par l’intermédiaire de l’arabe: le Kunnash de Yuḥanna ibn  Sarabiyun’, Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 4 (1994), 267–78. ... ... and Philosophy 4 (1994), 267–78. M.  Ullmann, ‘Yuḥanna ibn  Sarabiyun: Untersuchungen zur Überlieferungsgeschichte seiner Werke’, ...
149
Yuḥanon bar Maʿdani (d. 1263) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Herman G. B. Teule URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-bar-Madani
Yuḥanon  bar  ... Maʿdani https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon bar -Madani http://syriaca.org/bibl/616 607 ... ... (d. 1263) [Syr. Orth.] Aaron bar  Maʿdani received the name of Yuḥanon when he became Metropolitan of ... ... patr. he was not recognized by all  ... bishops, some of whom had sworn allegiance to bar  Maʿdani’s rival, Dionysios Angur, ordained a few months earlier. Only after... ...is death in 1263 in the monastery of Baksimeṭ (Cilicia).  Bar  Maʿdani is a typical representative of the Syriac Renaissance. He studi... ...hdad and, according to  Bar  ʿEbroyo , he acquired great proficiency in the lite... ...bolically designated as Poraḥto ‘Bird’, inspired by the imagery and style of Ibn  Sīnā’s ‘Recital On the Bird’ and his ‘Ode On the Soul’; on the way of the P...
150
Ishoʿyahb bar Malkon Īshūʿyāb, Yashūʿyāb b. Malkūn (late 12th – early 13th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoyahb-bar-Malkon
Ishoʿyahb  bar  ... Malkon https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoyahb bar -Malkon http://syriaca.org/bibl/300 291 ... ... Eliya of Nisibis and Yoḥannan bar  ... Zoʿbi (e.g., ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 25,876: Wright, Catalogue, vol. 3, 1175a–1179a). A further grammatical wor... ...her grammatical work on Syriac, ‘Elucidation in Syriac grammar’ (Manhrānuthā ba -grammaṭiqi suryāytā) is in two columns, Syr. and Arabic (e.g., ms. Paris, 3... ... orientale, 105–7. H.  Teule, ‘A theological treatise by Išoʿyahb bar  Malkon preserved in the theological compendium Asfār al-Asrār’, ... ... H.  Teule idem , ‘Išoʿyahb bar  Malkon’s treatise on the veneration of the holy icons’, in Christians a...
151
Maximus (d. 662)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Maximus
...Qenneshre, preserved in two Chronicles ( Michael Rabo  , XI.9, and the Chronicle of ... ... and Byzantine Texts presented to J. Noret, ed. B.  Janssens et al.  OLA  137; 2004), 11–43. S. P.  Brock, ‘An early Syri... ... S. P.  Brock, ‘An early Syriac Life of Maximus the Confessor’,  AB  91 (1973), 299–346. (repr. in Syriac Perspectives on Late Antiquity [1...
152
Sawma, Abrohom (1913–1996) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sawma-Abrohom
...967–1990). He also wrote Mtumoyuto d-suryoye (São Paulo, 1996) and a play on Abgar  V Ukkama in Arabic. Sources ... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab  ..., 576. Macuch, Geschichte, 470. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 129–31. ...
153
Gannat Bussāme (between the 10th and beginning of the 13th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Gerrit J. Reinink URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gannat-Bussame
... Firstly, the exegetical prose homilies written by  Aba  II of Kashkar (7th–8th cent.), of which many f... ... in the Gannat Bussāme, containing the exegesis of passages from Gen., Num., Isa ., and the four Gospels. Secondly, the commentaries of Ṣliba Zkha ... ... the commentaries of Ṣliba Zkha Ṣharbokht  bar  Msargis , an author who is not known in the Syriac tradition ...
154
Ignatius Yaʿqub III (1912–1980) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ignatius-Yaqub-III
...f Tuma Gabriel Mari and Shmuni Isḥaq Mtuka, and was given the baptismal name Shābā ʿAbd  al- Aḥad  al- ʿAbd  al- Aḥad ). He attended the seminary at Dayro d-Mor ... ...e Mimre mgabayo (Aleppo, 1959). His other works,  all  in Arabic, include a history of the church (2 vols.; 1953 and 1957), a hist... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 570–2. Macuch, Geschichte, 453–5. Munūfar Barṣūm, ...
155
Dinno, Niʿmatullāh (1885–1951) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Khalid Dinno URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dinno-Nimatullah
...eform-minded educator. He was born in Mosul to ʿAbd  ... al-Karīm Dinno and grew up at a time when his Church was at the low ebb , having emerged from nearly a half cent. of Catholic conversion. He also ... ... al-Karīm Dinno and grew up at a time when his Church was at the low ebb , having emerged from nearly a half cent. of Catholic conversion. He also ... ...erment of the Church that he so deeply loved to meet the challenges of a new era . Part of this legacy was several unfinished literary works, which Patr. Zak... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 560–2. Lisan al-Mashriq, Mosul 3 (1951), ... ... 353–60. Macuch, Geschichte, 440–1. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 39–43. Patriarchal Magazine, Damascus 2 (1982...
156
Awgen, Mar (fl. 4th – early 5th cent.)Contributor: Edward G. Mathews, Jr. URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Awgen-Mar
... al-Zaʿfarān ). Mar Awgen is held in the highest esteem in all  the eastern churches with Syriac roots. Scholars have n... ... Sources P. Bedjan, Acta  Martyrum et Sanctorum, vol. 3 (1890–97), 376–480. ... ...asteté (1896). S. Chialà, Abramo di Kashkar e la sua  comunità (2005), 13–20. J.-M.  Fiey, ‘Aônês... ...13–20. J.-M.  Fiey, ‘Aônês, Awun et Awgin’,  AB  80 (1962), 52–81. ...
157
Salmān, Ḥanna (1914–1981) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Salman-Hanna
... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 573–74. Munūfar Barṣūm,  Aḍwāʾ , 79–81. ...
158
Yuḥanon Qashisho (1918–2001) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-Qashisho
... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 577. Munūfar Barṣūm,  Aḍwāʾ , 142–4. ...
159
Nuro, Abrohom (1923–2009) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nuro-Abrohom
... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 578. Munūfar Barṣūm,  Aḍwāʾ , 147–50. ...
160
Bar ʿEdta, Rabban (d. 611 or 621) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bar-Edta-Rabban
 Bar  ... ʿEdta, Rabban https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Bar -Edta-Rabban http://syriaca.org/bibl/84 75 ... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/84 75 Rabban Bar  ʿEdta http://syriaca.org/person/366 person ... ... Abraham of Kashkar ; monastic leader. Bar  ʿEdta is credited with the foundation of an important monastery, probably i... ...r the river Khāzir. This monastery is said to have had as many as 400 monks. Bar  ʿEdta’s life is known primarily through a metrical composition by Abraham Z... ...an Bp. ʿAbdishoʿ (who might have been ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Bahrīz , even though it cannot be ruled out tha... ...th-cent. namesake). Abraham mentions as his main source a prose narrative by Bar  ʿEdta’s disciple Yoḥannan the Persian.  Bar  ʿEdta also features prominently in Ishoʿdnaḥ ...
161
Ishoʿ bar Nun (d. 828) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Isho-bar-Nun
Ishoʿ  bar  ... Nun https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Isho bar -Nun http://syriaca.org/bibl/289 280 ... ... Cath. (823–28), author of commentaries on the entire Bible. Ishoʿ bar  Nun was born in the village of Beth Gabbare on the Tigris, near ... ... , around 745. He studied with Abraham bar  Dashandad and, possibly after a short period o... ...braham of Kashkar ), where he also taught. Ishoʿ bar  Nun later moved to Baghdad ... ...ny different sources provide at times conflicting information. In 823, Ishoʿ bar  Nun was elected ... ... whom he is said to have had a difficult relationship. He died in 828. Ishoʿ bar  Nun should in  all  likelihood be distinguished from his namesake and contemporary who was bp. ...
162
Yoḥannan bar Abgare Yoḥannan bar Ḥegire; Yūḥannā b. al-Aʿraj (d. 905) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Hubert Kaufhold URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-bar-Abgare
Yoḥannan  bar  ... Abgare https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan bar -Abgare http://syriaca.org/bibl/604 595 ... ...ttp://syriaca.org/bibl/604 595 Yoḥannan bar  Ḥegire Yūḥannā b. al-Aʿraj http://syriaca.org/person/820 ... ...os, author of canons and legal works. Yoḥannan bar  Ḥegire; Yūḥannā b. al-Aʿraj (d. 905) [Ch. of E.] ... ... convened in October 900 are quoted in the Nomocanon of ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha . The rest of the canons are preserved i... ...slamischen Recht. Das dem nestorianischen Katholikos Johannes V. bar  Aḇgārē zugeschriebene Rechtsbuch (1971). ...
163
... Yaʿqub ʿAwad  1705 – 1733 ... ... Shemʿun ʿAwad  of Hasrun 1743 – 17...
164
Ayyub, Barsoum (1932–1998)Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ayyub-Barsoum
... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab  ..., 580–1. Macuch, Geschichte, 464. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 175–7. ...
165
Dabbūs, Antoine (1916–1983) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dabbus-Antoine
... . He was the principal of the ʿĀmūda school, taught in Raʾs al ʿAyn , and co-founded a school in his village. He wrote for a... ...f poems. He translated from Arabic Muʾayyid al-Dīn al-Ṭaghraʾī’s Lāmiyyat al ʿajam  (published in Munūfar Barṣūm), a short poem by Rabindranath Tagore (1861–19... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab  ..., 574. Macuch, Geschichte, 456. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 93–8. ...
166
Aydin, Nuʿmān (1908–2001) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Aydin-Numan
...riarchal Vicar of Ṭur ʿAbdin from 1973 to 1980. In 1987 he immigrated to the USA  and settled in NJ. He was a masterful scribe. He was th... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab  ..., 575–6. Macuch, Geschichte, 469. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 118–21. ...
167
Gabriel, Fawlos (1912–1971) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Mor Polycarpus Augin Aydin George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gabriel-Fawlos
...in Kharput, he joined the Taw Mim Simkath orphanage in Adana at an early age . After World War I, he lived in Beirut ... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab  ..., 573. Macuch, Geschichte, 455. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 67–70. ...
168
Khoury, Asmar (1916–200?) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Khoury-Asmar
... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab  ..., 577. Macuch, Geschichte, 470. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 132–4. ...
169
Samuel, Athanasios Yeshuʿ (1907–1995) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Samuel-Athanasios-Yeshu
... Nisibis in 1907, and lost his father at an early age . His mother took him to the Monastery of St. Mark ... ... consecrated bp. of Jerusalem. In 1947 he purchased from Arab  bedouins through Iskandar Shahin (Kando), a Syriac antiquity dealer from Be... ...Iskandar Shahin (Kando), a Syriac antiquity dealer from Bethlehem, four Dead Sea  Scrolls, later to be known as the St. Mark’s Scrolls. In 1948, he traveled ... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 575. M.  Burrows, The Dead  Sea  Scrolls of St. Mark’s Monastery (1950). G. ... ... G. A.  Kiraz, Anton Kiraz’s archive on the Dead  Sea  Scrolls (2005). Munūfar Barṣūm,  Aḍwāʾ , 115. A. Y.  Samuel, Treasure of Qumran: My story of ...
170
Konat, Matta (1860–1927) [Syr. Orth. (Malankara)]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Konat-Matta
... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 542–3. Barsoum, Scattered pearls, 522–3. Macuch, G... ...s, 522–3. Macuch, Geschichte, 481–2. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 17–20 ...
171
Fāʾiq, Naʿʿūm Naoum Elias Palak ( ( ca. 1868–1930) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Faiq-Naum
... Syriac, Garshuni Arabic, and mostly Garshuni Turkish. He immigrated to the  USA  in 1912 where he lived in NJ. There, he established the newspaper Beth Nahrin (1916–21), and later ... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 546–9. Barsoum, Scattered pearls, 523. M. F. Juqqī... ...s, 1937). Macuch, Geschichte, 432–3. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 39–43. ...
172
Mūsā al-Ḥabashī, Dayr Mār [formerly Syr. Orth., now Syr. Catholic]Contributor: Erica Cruikshank Dodd URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Musa-al-Habashi-Dayr-Mar
...of Moses the Ethiopian, perched on top of a steep, rocky promontory south of Nabk . [formerly Syr. Orth., now Syr. Catholic] ... ...that juts out of a deep gully between two cliffs in the high region south of Nabk . The earliest historical reference to the monastery is in a hand-written no... ...nt. it was the seat of a bishopric that later fell under the jurisdiction of Ḥama  and Mardin , and then ... ... four stories down; but when discovered again in 1981, the lower floors had  all  caved in and the upper terrace had only one room that sheltered sheep. At t... ... Christian and Muslim. For as long as the inhabitants of Nabk  can remember, the monastery has been known as Mār Mūsā al-Ḥabashī (St. Mose... ...ry by Bp. Eliya in 1817 and is now preserved in the Church of the Virgin, in Nabk . The Syr. Orth. Christians of  Nabk  celebrate the feast of Moses the Ethiopian on 28  Aug . In the Greek Church his feast day is 18 June. The vari...
173
Çiçek, Julius Yeshu (1941–2005) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Cicek-Julius-Yeshu
...Mar Awgen in Switzerland and Mar Yaʿqub in Germany (Warburg). He established Bar  Hebraeus Verlag where he edited and published many books scribed in his own... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 582. S. P.  Brock, ‘Mor Yulius Yeshu Çiçek (1942–2005): Syrian Orthodox ... ...Yeshu Çiçek: an appreciation’,Qolo Suryoyo 147 (2005), 41–5. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 187–8. G.   Rabo , ‘In memoriam Mor Julius Yeshu Çiçek’,Qolo Suryoyo 147 (2005), 2–26. (with his ...
174
... Sources P.  Bedjan, Acta  Martyrum et Sanctorum Syriace, vol. 2 (1891), 507–35. ... ...ion de l’histoire de Karka d’Bét Slôh’,  AB  82 (1964), 189–220. ...
175
Dawid bar Pawlos (8th/9th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dawid-bar-Pawlos
Dawid  bar  ... Pawlos https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dawid bar -Pawlos http://syriaca.org/bibl/167 158 ... ...he alphabet (ed. Gottheil), a commentary on Genesis 10 (in ms. British Libr. Add . 14,620; incomplete) and a dialogue with a Melkite on the Trisagion (excerp... ... ) F. H.  Dolapönu (Dolabani), Egroteh d-Dawid bar  Pawlos d-metidaʿ d-Bet Rabban (1953). R.  G... ...y a philosopher’, with ET) R.  Gottheil, ‘Dawidh bar  Paulos, a Syriac grammarian’, JAOS 15... ... idem , ‘A midrashic poem on the alphabet, attributed to David bar  Paul’, ZA ... ... ZA 8 (1893), 86–99.  ʿAbd  al-Masīḥ Nuʿmān d-Qarahbash, Esrin wa-tren mimrin d-ḥekmto d-simin ... ...ān d-Qarahbash, Esrin wa-tren mimrin d-ḥekmto d-simin l-mor(y) David bar  Pawlos d-Bet Rabban (837†) (1980). (previously published in E. J. M...
176
Theodore of Mopsuestia (ca. 350–428)Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodore-of-Mopsuestia
...ilitated when at the Council of Chalcedon (451)  Hiba  ’s letter to Mari the Persian was read, which spoke... ...n a great number of E.-Syr. writings, while he is a much quoted authority in all  E.-Syr. biblical commentaries, often introduced with the simple term mpaššq... ...ation du livre de la Genèse. Fragments de la version syriaque (B. M. Add . 17,189, fol. 17–21)’, LM ... ... W. Strothmann idem , Syrische Katenen aus  dem Ecclesiastes-Kommentar des Theodor von Mopsuestia (GOF ... .... F.  Macomber, ‘The Christology of the Synod of Seleucia-Ctesiphon, A.D . 486’, OCP 24 ...
177
Beth Garmai Bā-jarmāContributor: Amir Harrak URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Beth-Garmai
... http://syriaca.org/bibl/108 99   -jarmā http://syriaca.org/place/33 place ... ... place An ecclesiastical province confined between the Lower Zab  northward, the Tigris westward, the Diyālā rive... ...ns of Ḥimrīn eastward.    ...-jarmā An ecclesiastical province confined between the Lower Zab  northward, the Tigris westward, the Diyālā river southward, and the mountai... ... 3rd cent., if not earlier, having its center possibly at Shahr-gird, but in any  case it was made so at the synod of 410. The earliest three bishops of Kark...
178
...mmatical tradition was codified by the polymath  Bar  ʿEbroyo (d. 1286), who wrote both a small metrical... ... most well-known of which are the Syriac-Arabic dictionaries of  Bar   ʿAli   ʿAli  ... (second half of the 9th cent.) and of  Bar  Bahlul (fl. 10th cent.). T...
179
Reshʿayna TheodosiopolisContributor: Hidemi Takahashi Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Reshayna
...er, the Syrian part now bearing the name Raʾs al ʿAyn  and the Turkish part Ceylanpınar (earlier Resülayn). ... ... the Turkish-Syrian border, the Syrian part now bearing the name Raʾs al ʿAyn  and the Turkish part Ceylanpınar (earlier Resülayn). Its Syriac and Arabic ... ...ing ‘spring-head’ in both cases, refer to the large number of springs in the area , from which the Khabur draws much of its water. The biblical city of Resen ... ...nificance in the modern period, so that the present-day twin city of Raʾs al ʿAyn -Ceylanpınar is largely a modern foundation created in the late 19th cent. ... ... Chronicle of Michael I  Rabo  . In the 11th and early 12th cent. the see of Reshʿayna is ... ... . Among the E.-Syr. authors mentioned by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha are Daniel of Reshʿayna (ca. 550) (Asse... ...mes: 1. Speqlis/ʾEspeqlis, i.e., ‘Specula’ or ‘Watchtower’ (mss. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,430 and 12,135[I], two Reshʿayna, ‘who never made a blotted taw’; see ... ...ho never made a blotted taw’; see Wright, Catalogue, vol. I, 15b–16b and 24b 26a ; comp. ib...
180
al-Duwayhī, Isṭifān (1630–1704) [Maron.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/al-Duwayhi-Istifan
...atr. (1670–1704) and scholar. He was born on 2 Aug . 1630 in Ahden, and as a boy he was sent (in 1641) to Rome to study at the ... ... 29 (2004), 61–82. M.  Abou  Diwan, ‘La figure patriarcale selon le manuscrit Vat. syr. 215 du patri... ... ParOr 30 (2005), 427–33.  Abūna ,  Adab  ..., 651–3. P.  Chébli [Šiblī], Tarjamat abīnā  al-maghbūṭ Isṭifānūs al-Duwayhī baṭriyark Anṭākiya (1630–1704) ...
181
... Gabriel (1912–1971),  ʿAbd  al-Masīḥ Qarabashī (1903–1983), and ...
182
... The region between the Upper and Lower Zab  rivers, from the Tigris in the west to Mt. Ṣalā... ...al Adiabene, Syriac Ḥadyāb, refers to the region between the Upper and Lower Zab  rivers, from the Tigris in the west to Mt. Ṣalāḥ al-dīn (= Mt. Pirmum) in t... ...uities’, 20.17–94). Christianity spread into this region quite quickly, with Papa  possibly serving as its first metropolitan as of 310. The Synod of 410 held...
183
Yoḥannan bar Penkaye (late 7th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-bar-Penkaye
Yoḥannan  bar  ... Penkaye https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan bar -Penkaye http://syriaca.org/bibl/605 596 ... ... and later, a solitary attached to that of Mar Bassima. His main work is the Ktābā  d-reš melle ‘Book of the main events’, a history of the world in 15 Books, ... ... Primary Sources M.  Albert, ‘Une Centurie de Mar Jean bar  Penkaye’, in Mélanges A. Guillaumont (Cahiers d’Orientalisme 20; 19... ... Secondary Sources P.  Bruns, ‘Von Eva  und  Adam  ... bis Mohammed. Beobachtungen zur syrischen Chronik des Johannes bar  ... bis Mohammed. Beobachtungen zur syrischen Chronik des Johannes Adam 
184
Sabrishoʿ bar Pawlos Sabrishoʿ of Mosul (late 12th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sabrisho-bar-Pawlos
Sabrishoʿ  bar  ... Pawlos https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sabrisho bar -Pawlos http://syriaca.org/bibl/470 461 ... ...t.) [Ch. of E.] Author of a hymn for Mid-Lent, preserved in the Ktābā  d-Wardā (see Gewargis ... ... for this second Sabrishoʿ. Regardless of what his relationship to Sabrishoʿ bar  Pawlos is, no further information on Sabrishoʿ d-Pawlos is available. ... ...s is available. Finally, Scher proposed, albeit only tentatively, that Sabrishoʿ bar  Pawlos is to be identified as the author of an anonymous commentary on the ... ... Cambridge (1901; repr. 2002), vol. 1, 226–27 (‘Warda’ ms.  Add . 1982). ...
185
al-Ḥāqilānī, Ibrāhīm Abraham Echellensis (d. 1664)Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/al-Haqilani-Ibrahim
... translation of the ‘Catalogue of books’ by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha (1653). He also copied some Syriac mss.... ...cal books), 248 (philosophical texts), 249 (  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s translation of Avicenna’s introduction t... ...a’s introduction to logic), and 253 (Lexicon of  Bar   ʿAli  ). Sources ...  ʿAli  ). Sources ...  ʿAli  ). Sources ...
186
Braun, Oskar (1862–1931)Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Braun-Oskar
...work for his doctoral dissertation on Mushe bar  Kipho ’s ‘Book of the Soul’, a German translation of ... ... e.g. e.g., on  Papa  , Barṣawma of Nisi... ...2). Chabot primarily based his work on the same Roman mss. as Braun, but was able  to obtain a second late 19th-cent. copy of the Alqosh ms. Even in the light... ... Select publications by Braun Moses bar  Kepha und sein Buch von der Seele (1891). ... ...n†’, Literarische Beilage der Augsburger Postzeitung, No. 34 (26 Aug . 1931). (biography) ...
187
...ations of writings of Philoxenos of Mabbug,  Babai  the Great , Yaʿqub of ... ...ssa , and Dionysios  bar  Ṣalibi . ... ...tate et Incarnatione (CSCO 9–10; 1907).  Babai  Magni , ... ... Libri Septem (CSCO 97; 1932). Dionysii bar  Salibi, Commentarii in Evangelia, Pars Secunda (CSCO 95, 98, 11... ... Beginning of Syriac Studies at The Catholic University of America’, ARAM  5 (1993), 181–96. R. J.  Scollard, ‘Vaschalde, Reverend Arthur Adolphe’...
188
Isaiah of Scetis Abba IsaiahContributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Isaiah-of-Scetis
... http://syriaca.org/bibl/281 272  Abba  Isaiah http://syriaca.org/person/548 person ... ... CPG 5555).  Abba  Isaiah Greek monastic writer of uncertain identity; author of ... ...ossible Isaiah’s are known, Isaiah of Scetis (early 5th cent.) and Isaiah of Gaza  (d. 491). The suggestion (by G. Krüger, in Die sogenannte Kirchengeschichte... ...h of Scetis, while the later form represents the editorial work of Isaiah of Gaza , a friend of Peter the Iberian ... ... CPG 5555–5556. P.  Bettiolo, Abba  Isaia, Mar Efrem. Testi siriaci sulla preghiera (1993). (IT of ... ... 26 (1995), 115–7, 120–4. D. Chitty,  Abba  Isaiah’, JTS ns 22 ... ...versie cristologiche (1980), 286–95. L.  Regnault, ‘Isaïe de Scété ou de Gaza ’, DSpir , vol. 7 (1971), 2083–...
189
ʿAbdishoʿ bar Brikha Ebedjesus (d. 1318) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Jeff W. Childers URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdisho-bar-Brikha
ʿAbdishoʿ  bar  ... Brikha https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdisho bar -Brikha http://syriaca.org/bibl/14 5 ... ... Nomocanon, or Collection of Synodical Canons of Mar Abdisho bar  Brikha, Metropolitan of Nisibis and Armenia (1918). ... ... ‘A list of known manuscripts of the Syriac Maqamat of ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brika’, JAAS ...
190
ʿAbdullāh I bar Sṭephanos (d. 1557) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdullah-I-bar-Stephanos
ʿAbdullāh I  bar  ... Sṭephanos https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdullah-I bar -Stephanos http://syriaca.org/bibl/16 7 ... ...521–57) and advocate for printing the first Syriac NT. He was born in Qalʿat Mara  probably at the end of the 15th cent. ʿAbdullāh moved the patriarchal see t...
191
Abraham bar Lipeh (7th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abraham-bar-Lipeh
Abraham  bar  ... Lipeh https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abraham bar -Lipeh http://syriaca.org/bibl/22 13 ... ...ng is known of his life. It is presumed that he was some relation of Gabriel bar  Lipeh (better known as Gabriel Qaṭraya ... ... Sources R. H. Connolly, Abrahae bar  Lipeh Interpretatio Officiorum, in his Anonymi auctoris Expositio O...
192
Emmanuel bar Shahhare (d. 980) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Emmanuel-bar-Shahhare
Emmanuel  bar  ... Shahhare https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Emmanuel bar -Shahhare http://syriaca.org/bibl/203 194 ... ... 81 in Macomber’s list) and most likely belongs to him. The second memrā is missing in all  mss. It is only from the third memrā onwards, therefore, that Emmanuel’s ... ...16 to 28, is more theological in nature and focuses on salvation and the New Adam . Excerpts from Emmanuel’s work are quoted in the 15th-cent. Prose Commentar... ....  ten  Napel idem   ‘The textual tradition of Emmanuel bar  Shahhare’s Hexaemeron in the light of the monastic school tradition’, i... ...), 289–95. A. Sana, ‘Ḥilq al-insān li-ʿImmanuʾil bar  Šahāre’, Journal of the Iraqi Academy. Syriac Corporation 11 (1987)... ... Vossel, ‘Quelques remarques en marge du Memra sur le Baptême d’Emmanuel bar  Shahhare’, Questions liturgiques 82 (2001/2), 128–47. (with FT of m...
193
John bar Aphtonia (d. 537) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Jeff W. Childers URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/John-bar-Aphtonia
John  bar  ... Aphtonia https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/John bar -Aphtonia http://syriaca.org/bibl/311 302 ... ...48 (1967), 111–14. P.  Krüger, ‘Johannes bar  Aphtonaja und die syrische Übersetzung seines Kommentars zum Hohen ... ... The Life of Severus) F.  Nau, ‘Histoire de Jean bar  Aphtonia’, ROC 7 (1902), 97–135. ... ... F.  Nau idem , Vie de Jean bar  Aphtonia (1902). (Syr. with FT) ... ... 3, 435–6. J. W.  Watt, ‘A portrait of John bar  Aphtonia, founder of the Monastery of Qenneshre’, in Portraits of ...
194
Mushe bar Kipho (d. 903) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: James F. Coakley URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mushe-bar-Kipho
Mushe  bar  ... Kipho https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mushe bar -Kipho http://syriaca.org/bibl/394 385 ... ... Tagrit on the Tigris), and writer. Almost all  that is known about him comes from a short anonymous biography (in two rece... ... a book against heresies; and a two-part work on Gregory Nazianzen.  Bar  ʿEbroyo mentions a commentary on Aristotle. ... ... Fiey, Saints syriaques, 144. J.  Reller, Mose bar  Kepha und seine Paulinenauslegung (1994). (with comprehensive ...
195
Ṣharbokht bar Msargis (9th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Gerrit J. Reinink URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sharbokht-bar-Msargis
Ṣharbokht  bar  ... Msargis https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sharbokht bar -Msargis http://syriaca.org/bibl/504 495 ... ... some significant details of his exegesis make it very likely that Ṣharbokht bar  Msargis may be identified with Ṣahārbūkht b. Māsarjīs, who according to the... ... in Ṣharbokht’s exegesis seems to corroborate the assumption that Ṣharbokht  bar  Msargis and Ṣahārbūkht b. Māsarjīs are, in fact, one and the same person. Ṣ... ...‘De invloed van de antieke geneeskunde op de Bijbelexegese van Seharbokt bar  Mesargis’, in Dwergen op de schouders van reuzen. Studies over de r...
196
Narsai (d. ca. 500) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Narsai
... death of the Dyophysite bp.  Hiba  of Edessa , ... ...and by Emmanuel  bar  Shahhare , for whom Narsai served as a model (and in whose ...
197
Isḥaq of Nineveh (late 7th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishaq-of-Nineveh
... much of it was translated into Greek at the Chalcedonian Monastery of Mar  Saba  (St. Sabbas), near Jerusalem , in the ... ... 224–225; 1995). (Syr. with ET) I. I.  Ica , Jr. Isaac Sirul. Cuvinte catre singuratici. Partea II rece... ... Syrian (2000). S. P.  Brock, ‘From Qatar to Tokyo, by way of Mar Saba  ...: the translations of Isaac of Beth Qatraye’, ARAM  11/12 (1999/2000), 275–84. ... ... S. P.  Brock idem , ‘Syriac into Greek at Mar Saba : the translation of St Isaac the Syrian’, in The Sabaite Heritage o... ... in The Sabaite Heritage of the Orthodox Church, ed. J. Patrich  OLA  98; 2001), 201–8. ... ... (forthcoming). S.  Chialà, Dall’ascesi eremitica alla  ... misericordia infinita. Ricerche su Isacco di Ninive e la sua  fortuna (2002). P.  Hagman, Underst...
198
MeliteneContributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Melitene
... Chronicle of Michael I  Rabo  (Chabot, Chronique de Michel le Syrien, vol. 3, 49... ... Domitian, no doubt reflecting the absence of Syr. Orth. Christians in the  area . The list resumes with names of four bishops whose dates are unknown. The f... ...e styled as ‘metroplitans’. Melitene and the surrounding area , lying to the north of areas traditionally inhabited by Syr. Christians, sa... ... Phocas (963–69), who, being unable to entice Chalcedonians to settle in the area , invited the Syr. Orth. Patr. Yuḥanon da-Srigteh (... ...g birth to the most important Syr. Orth. authors from that period, Michael I Rabo ,  Bar  ʿEbroyo , and, probably, ... ...ably, Dionysios  bar  ... Ṣalibi . Of the Patriarchs from the period, Yuḥanon bar 
199
Diamper, Synod of (20–27 June 1599)Contributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Diamper-Synod-of
...sited (Kanonika 9; 2001). I.  Perczel, ‘Have the flames of Diamper destroyed all  the old manuscripts of the Saint Thomas Christians?’ ... ... 20 (2006), 87–104. J.  Thaliath, The Synod of Diamper  OCA  152; 1958, repr. Bangalore, 1999). J. Thekkedat... ...ch Syromalabaren genannt) (1583–1602)’,  AHC  18 (1986), 334–447. ...
200
Ishoʿ of Merv Ishoʿ Maruzaya, ʿĪsā al-Marwazī (9th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Aaron M. Butts URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Isho-of-Merv
...lished from the preface to the Lexicon of Ishoʿ bar   ʿAli  ... (second half of the 9th cent.). According to Bar  ʿAli’s patron, Abraham, the Lexicon of Ishoʿ of Merv was ‘composed irregula... ... b. Isḥāq (d. 873). Despite this somewhat negative evaluation, Bar   ʿAli  made use of the Lexicon of Ishoʿ of Merv, along with that of Ḥunayn, when c... ... Merv, who is often cited in the Lexicon of Ḥasan Bar  ... Bahlul (mid-10th cent.). Bar  Bahlul, however, never explicitly identifies Zekarya of Merv with Ishoʿ of ... ...identifies Zekarya of Merv with Ishoʿ of Merv. In addition, in one instance,  Bar  Bahlul cites Ishoʿ of Merv by name (Duval, 835.14). Thus, without further e...
201
Arbela ErbilContributor: Edward G. Mathews, Jr. URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Arbela
... Mari (CSCO 602–3; 2003). (Syr. with FT) C. Jullien and F. Jullien, Aux  origines de l’Église de Perse: Les Actes de Mar Mari (CSCO 604; ... ... P.  Peeters, ‘Le passionnaire d’Adiabène’,  AB  43 (1925), 261–304. D. Sourdel, ‘Irbil’, in EI...
202
ApocalypsesContributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Apocalypses
...40 subject Apocalypses, or Revelations, aim  to disclose eschatological events and in order to enhance their authority t... ... Apocalypses, or Revelations, aim  to disclose eschatological events and in order to enhance their authority t... ... a commentary (notably by Dionysios  bar  Ṣalibi ). The Apocalypse of Paul purports to describe w... ...7th cent. gave rise to a number of texts of an apocalyptic nature, this time all  composed in Syriac. The Persian invasion of the eastern provinces of the By... ...ncerning the End’ (ed. H. Schmold, Ph. D. Diss., Hamburg; 1972). The lack of any  indication of contemporary events, prior to ‘the End’, make it difficult to... ...he christianized Alexander legend, has been dated to ca. 640, soon after the Arab  conquests, though it could alternatively come from a few decades later in t... ...on of a number of apocalyptic features in the final book 15 of Yoḥannan bar  Penkaye ’s ‘Book of the Main Points’, written ca. 687 ... ... , very probably dates from 691/2, the time of ʿAbd  al-Malik’s tax reforms and the building of the Dome of the Rock (ed. with G...
203
Furlani, Giuseppe (1885–1962)Contributor: Riccardo Contini URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Furlani-Giuseppe
... commentary to the Organon by Giwargi bp. of the Arab  tribes [1922–43]); the Greek background of phi... ... Yaʿqub of Edessa , Giwargi bp. of the Arab  tribes, Theodoros  bar  ... Koni , Yaʿqub bar  ... Shakko ,  Bar  ʿEbroyo (to whose psychology he devoted a series o...
204
Gregory of Nyssa (ca. 330 – ca. 395)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gregory-of-Nyssa
...sbroeck, ‘Versions syriaques du panégyrique de Grégoire le Thaumaturge’, ARAM  5 (1993), 537–53. A.  Meredith, Gregory of Nyssa (1999). ... ...r idem , ‘Pseudo-Gregory of Nyssa’s Homily on Poverty’, ARAM  5 (1993), 401–26. F.  Pericoli Ridolfini, ‘Dedica e sommario del De Opifici...
205
Vööbus, Arthur Võõbus (1909–1988)Contributor: Erwin Buck URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Voobus-Arthur
...y Sources S. P.  Brock, ‘Arthur Vööbus’ contribution to Syriac Studies’, ARAM  1 (1989), 294–99. (with classified bibliography of the 44 most impo... ... monographs and 220 articles) M.  Hollerich, ‘Arthur Vööbus remembered’, ARAM  1 (1989), 290–93. K.  Raudsepp, Arthur Võõbus 1909–1988 ... ... K.-G.  Wesseling, ‘Vööbus (Võõbus), Arthur’, in  BBK  , vol. 27 (Ergänzungen 14; 2007), 1...
206
Sabrishoʿ I (d. 604) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sabrisho-I
... by three monasteries in the Sinjar region (whose monks are described as “of Bar  ... Qaiti”), and a Letter by Sabrishoʿ to the same monks. The tešboḥtā Abun   dba -šmayyā qaddiš  ba -šmayyā qaddiš  dba -šmayyā qaddiš  ba -kyāneh is attributed to Sabrishoʿ in some sources (but to ... ... attributed to Sabrishoʿ in some sources (but to  Babai  or Ishoʿyahb II ... ... Siirt (LXV–LXXII; PO 13.4, 154–78) add  some further miracles. Sources ...
207
... J.-M.  Fiey, ‘Une hymne nestorienne sur les saintes femmes’,  AB  84 (1966), 77–110. E.  Gülcan, ‘The renewal of...
208
DiatessaronContributor: William L. Petersen URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Diatessaron
...Later commentators and writers (e.g., Theodoros bar  Koni , Ishoʿdad of... ... Merv , Dionysios  bar  ... Ṣalibi , ʿAbdishoʿ bar  ... Brikha ) all  speak of it with great respect.  Bar  Brikha even imputes to Tatian an almost mystical grasp of the ‘intention’ o... speak of it with great respect.  Bar  Brikha even imputes to Tatian an almost mystical grasp of the ‘intention’ o... speak of it with great respect.  Bar  Brikha even imputes to Tatian an almost mystical grasp of the ‘intention’ o... ...ay to resolve these problems was Marcion’s: to select one gospel and exclude all  others. But the same problem may also be solved as Tatian did: create one G...
209
Chronicle of Edessa (mid-6th cent.)Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Chronicle-of-Edessa
...a (nos. 51 and 59) and  Hiba  (nos. 59, 60, 64, and 68), to the 449 Council of E... ...ved much attention in modern scholarship. The Chronicle’s extreme paucity of data  on Christianity in Edessa prior to the beginning of the 4th cent. ... ... It was only in the 4th cent., in his view, that ‘orthodox’ Christianity was able  to assert itself and to oppress ‘non-orthodox’ groups, whose literary histo... ...ely erased. In addition, scholars have noted the absence in the Chronicle of any  reference to the conversion of the Abgarids or to the mission of Addai. Thi... ...ely erased. In addition, scholars have noted the absence in the Chronicle of any  reference to the conversion of the Abgarids or to the mission of Addai. Thi... ...ely erased. In addition, scholars have noted the absence in the Chronicle of any  reference to the conversion of the Abgarids or to the mission of Addai. Thi...
210
... of the diocese. In 613 Daniel ʿUzoyo became bp. of the united dioceses of  Dara  and Ṭur ʿAbdin, to which, for a while, were added those of Tella and ... ...attempt to prevent the new bp. in the north-east of Ṭur ʿAbdin from claiming all  the bishops of the region as his predecessors. If that is right, then the M... ... felt the division as a heavy blow to its prestige. On 6 Aug . 1364, with the support of the other bishops of Ṭur ʿAbdin, the bp. of Ṣala... ...tions. For example, in 1200 the bp. of Qarṭmin was suffocated in the cave of Bar  Siqay by the Mongol Hunnish raiders, together with thirty-two monks and 330... ...05 and 1413 there were devastating epidemics in Ṭur ʿAbdin; and in the 1490s all  the monasteries of Ṭur ʿAbdin were laid waste by a confederation of Kurdish... ...ere laid waste by a confederation of Kurdish tribes. This is a small part of all  that the people of Ṭur ʿAbdin have suffered and survived. From the 13th cen... ...enovated from the foundations in the early Islamic period, circumventing the ban  on new church buildings. See Fig. 52, ... ... P.  Peeters, ‘Le martyrologe de Rabban Sliba’,  AB  27 (1908), 129–200. M. Streck, ‘Ṭūr ʿAbdīn’, i...
211
Gabriel of Baṣra (fl. late 9th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Hubert Kaufhold URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gabriel-of-Basra
...Timotheos I , Ishoʿ bar  ... Nun , ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Bahrīz , and from the so-called Syro-Roman Law ... ... reconstructed with the help of the Syriac Nomocanon of ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha (d. 1318) and of the second part of the... ...the Arabic collection Fiqh al-Naṣrāniyya by  Ibn  al-Ṭayyib (1st half of 11th cent.), two works that... ...tions for an association of artisans from the late Sasanian or early Arab  period’, in Transformations of Late Antiquity. Essays for Peter ...
212
Philoxenos of Mabbug (ca. 440s?–523) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: David  A. Michelson URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Philoxenos-of-Mabbug
...ves in three mss. produced in Philoxenos’s own lifetime: London, Brit. Libr. Add . 14,528; 14,534; and 17,126. Philoxenos’s anti-Chalcedon efforts culminated in ... ...r Philoxenos are attested for 10 Dec., 18 Feb., 1 and 2 April, and 16 and 18 Aug . ... ...E. A. W. Budge, The Discourses of Philoxenus, Bishop of Mabbôgh, A.D . 485–519 (1894). (with ET) I. Guidi, La lettera di Filosseno ai monaci ... ... I. Guidi, La lettera di Filosseno ai monaci di Tell ʿAddâ  (Atti della Reale Accad. dei Lincei, classe di sc. morali 3.12; 188... ... sc. morali 3.12; 1884), 449–501. (Syr. with IT) A.  de  Halleux, Lettre aux  moines de Senoun (CSCO 231–32; 1963). ... ... , Commentaire du prologue johannique (Ms. Br. Mus. Add . 14,534) (CSCO 380–81; 1977). E.  Lemoine and R.  Lavenant, Philoxène d... ... Secondary Sources L.  Abramowski,  Aus  dem Streit um das “Unus ex trinitate passus est”, Der Protest des H...
213
...ptic, Armenian, Syriac Orthodox, and Malankara Syriac Orthodox Churches, all  of which accept the Councils of Nicea, Constantinople, and Ephesus, but rej... ...e in the late 5th to early 6th cent. These missionaries include the Ṣādeqān, Maṭāʿ , and especially the so-called Nine Saints (see A. Brita, in ... ...sionaries with Syriac-speaking areas was based on three principal arguments, all  of which have been seriously challenged in more recent scholarship. ... ...cently, however, Marrassini (1990, 35–8; 1999, 326–8) has shown that few, if any , of these names are actually of Syriac origin. Second, ... ... the Aksumite period involves Syriac loanwords in Geʿez. More than a century ago , Th. Nöldeke drew attention to a number of Aramaic loanwords in Geʿez. Guid... ... certainly not Syriac, but others of which may potentially be Syriac. Before any  ... meaningful historical conclusions can be drawn, an updated analysis of all  the Aramaic loanwords in Geʿez is needed, taking into account recent develo... ... meaningful historical conclusions can be drawn, an updated analysis of all  the Aramaic loanwords in Geʿez is needed, taking into account recent develo...
214
Evagrius (345–399)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Evagrius-of-Pontus
...ed and often quoted by Syriac monastic authors;  Babai  the Great wrote an extensive Commentary on the... ...heretical reader. Another Commentary on this work was made by Dionysios bar  Ṣalibi (ed. Çiçek). ... ... 2430–2482. G.  Bunge, Evagrios Pontikos. Briefe aus  der Wüste (1986). (GT of Letters) J...
215
MedicineContributor: Peter E. Pormann URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Medicine
...e Arabic versions by Ḥunayn’s school quickly eclipsed them. We are, however, able  to study the Graeco-Syriac translation technique, not least since ... ... Graeco-Syriac translation technique, not least since  Bar  Bahlul ’s ‘Lexicon’ incorporates the vocabulary lis... ... and magic recipes and treatments. Yoḥannan  bar  Sarapion ( Ibn  Sarābiyūn) compiled the second extant independent work: a medical encyclope... ... i.e., it contains many thousands of recipes. Yoḥannan bar  Sarapion continues the Greek encyclopaedic tradition as represented by Paul... ...ewise, his teacher Yūḥannā b. Māsawayh (d. 857) also excelled in the medical art  .... Both mostly wrote in Arabic, and acquired great fame in the  area  ... of ophthalmology. The most prominent Syriac medical family are without  any 
216
...iaphysite monks throughout northern Syria, John bar  Aphtonia led a group of monks from the monaste... ...d Yaʿqub of Edessa  all  studied Greek at Qenneshre. Severos Sebokh... ...iated with the monastery and Giwargi bp. of the Arab  tribes , probably studied there as well. Many impor... ...of the monastery) obtained permission from ʿUthmān b. Thumāma to rebuild it. Ibn  al-ʿAdīm’s (d. 1262) Bughyat al-ṭalab fī taʾrīkh Ḥalab contains a ... ...990s, Spanish archaeologists conducting rescue operations in the Tishrin Dam area  in northern Syria identified a large monastic site near the confluence of t... ... Sources E.  Barsoum, ‘Sīrat al-qiddis Yūḥannā ibn  Aftūnīyā’, PatMag ... ...tier’, in Archaeology of the Upper Syrian Euphrates: The Tishrin Dam area , ed. G. del Olmo Lete and J.-L. Montero Fenollós (1999), 643–62. ... ...and G.  Matilla Séiquer, ‘Cristianización: Los Monasterios del Ámbito de Qara  Qûzâq’, in Antigüedad y Cristianismo 15 (1998), 399–415. F. Nau, ‘Appendice...
217
...E.- and W.- Syr. tradition, and a verse text by  Babai  of Nisibis (‘On the final evil hour’, not exta... ... 39 [1926]). In contrast to the ms. finds from the Turfan area , Syriac is barely represented at  all  at Dunhuang, further east: only two fragments have so far come to light, on... ...smussen, ‘The Sogdian and Uighur-Turkish Christian literature in Central Asia ’, in Indological and Buddhist Studies. Volume in Honor of Prof. J. ... ... background) M.  Dickens, ‘The Syriac Bible in Central Asia ’, in The Christian Heritage of Iraq,ed. E. C. D.  Hunter (2009), 92–120... ... I.  Gillman and H.-J.  Klimkeit, Christianity in  Asia  Before 1500 (1999), ch. 9. (for background) M.  Maroth, ‘Die syrischen Hand... ... N.  Sims-Williams idem , [Christianity] ‘In Central Asia  and Chinese Turkestan’, EIr , vol. 5 (...
218
Isḥaq Shbadnaya (fl. 1439/40) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Thomas A. Carlson URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishaq-Shbadnaya
... Merv , and Yoḥannan bar  Zoʿbi . Some of these quotations are extensive.... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 463–4. Baumstark, Literatur, 330. G.  Cardahi, Lib...
219
DiasporaContributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Diaspora
...(2003), involving the Chaldeans, Assyrians, Syr. Catholic, and Syr. Orth. In  all  these upheavals displacement and emigration has also been to other countrie... ...o Russia] in the case of the Chaldeans and Assyrians) and to the West, above all  at this stage to the Americas, both North and South. The flight of Assyrian... ...of Israel, and it has only been in the last 50 years that large numbers from all  the Syr. Churches have emigrated to countries of western Europe, with a pre... ... Ancient Church of the East: Germany (Mainz), Western  USA  (Modesto, California), and Australia and New Zealand. ... ...ch of the East: Europe (Norsborg, Sweden); Canada (Weston, Ontario); Eastern USA  (Chicago; residence of the ... ... patr. ), Western USA  (Glendale, Arizona); Western California (San Jose); Australia and New Zeala... ...ce, and Russia. Whereas some 150,000 now live in the Diaspora (ca. 90,000 in USA , and 10,000 in Australia/New Zealand), only ca. 100,000 remain in the Middl... ...00 remain in the Middle East. Chaldean Catholic Church: USA  (Southfield, Michigan; San Diego [since 2002]), with ca. 170,000 faithful; ...
220
Daniel of Ṣalaḥ (fl. mid-6th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: David G. K. Taylor URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daniel-of-Salah
... Apamea (the modern twin villages of Kefr and Bara ). Abbot Yuḥanon is listed in the Chronicle of ... ...t Yuḥanon is listed in the Chronicle of Michael Rabo  (IX.14) amongst those condemned for their oppositi... ... of Ephesus was produced by one of his monks in 535 (ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 14,530). By 567, however, Yuḥanon had disappeared from the scene, for one ... ...n (southeast Turkey), and this has been followed by all  subsequent western scholars. In the present Syr. Orth. monastery of Ṣalaḥ, ... ...tr. Ignatius Afram Barsoum who instead links Daniel to Ṣaliḥiye (near modern Abū  Kāmāl in Syria) on the left bank of the Euphrates just south of ancient ... ... Yaʿqub Burdʿoyo , and neither has any  ... later reference to his episcopacy yet been found in any  source other than the mss. of his Psalm Commentary. Dan... ... later reference to his episcopacy yet been found in any  source other than the mss. of his Psalm Commentary. Dan...
221
Athanasios II of Balad (d. 687) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Michael Philip Penn URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Athanasios-II-of-Balad
...  Bar  ... ʿEbroyo , Michael Rabo  , the Chronicle of Zuqnin, the Chronicle of 846... ...slation of an anonymous Greek introduction to logic (ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 14,660, ed. Furlani), and selected letters of ... ... of Edessa (ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 12,181; ed. Brooks 1902). Although none are fully extant, Athanasios also ... ...f Nazianzus is found in ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 14,725 and Michael  Rabo  refers to Athanasios as an interpreter of the scriptures. ... . 14,725 and Michael  Rabo  refers to Athanasios as an interpreter of the scriptures. ... . 14,725 and Michael  Rabo  refers to Athanasios as an interpreter of the scriptures. ...
222
MaryContributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mary
...on/624 person Mary, mother of Jesus, features prominently in all  the Syriac liturgical and literary traditions. ... ... Mary, mother of Jesus, features prominently in all  the Syriac liturgical and literary traditions. A special commemoration, the... ...turgical texts commemorating her in both prose and poetry are to be found in all  the Syriac liturgical traditions; in the Melk. tradition, in particular, th... ...istos’). In the verse texts especially, great use is made of typology, whose aim  is to bring out different aspects of her miraculous birthgiving and the rel... ... (Studia Sinaitica 11; 1902). (Syr.) J. Madey, Marienlob aus  dem Orient (1982). (GT from Syr. Orth. ... ...llusions and citations in the Syriac Theotokia ...’, in The Bible in Arab  Christianity, ed. D. Thomas (2007), 367–91. ...
223
Beirut BerytusContributor: Ray Jabre Mouawad URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Beirut
...tance. Medieval Syr. Orth. authors like Michael Rabo  and  Bar  ʿEbroyo support these claims. The monastery appare... ...destroyed Beirut entirely, including its famous Law School, although Michael Rabo  in his Chronicle describes the effects of the earthquake without mentioning... ...nonymous Rhenan pilgrim in 1098. It is there, the pilgrim affirms, that long ago  Saint George killed the dragon. Under the Ottomans in the 16th cent., the M... ... in the center of Beirut. The Maronite see of Beirut was built by Bp. Tubiyā ʿAwn  (1844–71) near the cathedral, and his successor ... ... Secondary Sources T.  Abī  ʿĀd, ‘Abrašiyat Bayrūt’, al-Manāra 1.2 (1992), 91–108. Fiey, Pour un Or...
224
Yuḥanon of Litarba Yuḥanon the Stylite (d. 737/8) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-of-Litarba
... Edessa and with Giwargi bp. of the Arab  tribes . Seventeen of the letters by Yaʿqub are... ... 49:10, and is addressed to the priest Daniel Ṭuʿoyo (i.e., belonging to the Arab  tribe of the Ṭuʿoye); its author is named as ‘Yuḥanon Esṭunoyo in the monas... ... of Tel Maḥre and Michael Rabo  . Apart from these references and a limited number ...
225
Leroy, Jules (1903–1979)Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Leroy-Jules
... http://syriaca.org/person/597 person French art  historian and Syriac scholar. (1903–1979) ... ... (1903–1979) French art  historian and Syriac scholar. In 1920, Leroy entered the Benedictine order ... ...fifties, he studied with André Grabar, the famous scholar of early Christian art , who then taught at the École Pratique des Hautes Études, where Leroy gradu... ...ented his earlier work on illuminated Syriac mss. in Europe with research in all  major collections of the Middle East. This led to his pioneering 1964 publi... ... Nisibis (published 1974). Leroy was the first western art  ... historian with a lifelong commitment to the study of the art  of the Syriac and other eastern Christian traditions. Along with his pionee... ...y, he published extensively on Coptic, Copto-Arabic, Ethiopian, and Armenian art . In spite of his focused iconographical approach, he always was aware of th... ...tural contexts and paid due attention to the links between eastern Christian art 
226
MasoraContributor: Andreas Juckel URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Masora
... ‘Philosopher on the seven climates’ (probably by Dawid bar  Pawlos d-Beth Rabban). A text attributed to ... ... Phocas of Edessa); 6. the Life of Severus of Antioch by John bar  Aphtonia (found in one ms. only: Brit. Libr. A... ... page) gives ‘traditions of the masters of the schools.’ 7. Bar  ... ʿEbroyo’s Testimony According to  Bar  ʿEbroyo , ‘Book of Splendors’ (ed. and transl. by A... ...gins of the ‘Masoretic’ mss. and in an entry of  Bar  Bahlul ’s Lexicon (ed. R. Duval, col. 1363–1364). S... ...ary (‘Storehouse of Secrets’ ) and once in his ‘Book of Splendors’ (I.5, §4) Bar  ʿEbroyo refers (occasionally with some distance) to the reading of the Qarq...
227
Mark the Monk (early 5th cent.?)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mark-the-Monk
...w’ ( CPG 6090), by  Babai  the Great (died 628). None of the Syriac translati...
228
...mic prose (sajʿ, for instance, by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha ) as well as Arabic verse meters (rajaz,... ...d on theories borrowed from Arabic grammarians (  Bar  ... ʿEbroyo , Ishoʿyahb bar  Malkon ), and the creation of new literary genres (... ... and Arabic. The same applies to philosophy, where the study of authors like  Ibn  Sinā, Nāṣir al-Dīn al-Ṭūsī, Fakhr al-Dīn al-Rāzī, and  Abū  Ḥāmid al-Ghazālī contributed to new developments, e.g., in the works of ... Sinā, Nāṣir al-Dīn al-Ṭūsī, Fakhr al-Dīn al-Rāzī, and  Abū  Ḥāmid al-Ghazālī contributed to new developments, e.g., in the works of ... Sinā, Nāṣir al-Dīn al-Ṭūsī, Fakhr al-Dīn al-Rāzī, and  Abū  Ḥāmid al-Ghazālī contributed to new developments, e.g., in the works of ... Sinā, Nāṣir al-Dīn al-Ṭūsī, Fakhr al-Dīn al-Rāzī, and  Abū  Ḥāmid al-Ghazālī contributed to new developments, e.g., in the works of ...
229
Daoud, Francis (1870–1939) [Chald.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daoud-Francis
...hn . He was ordained a priest in 1893 by Patr. Eliya ʿAbū  al-Yūnān, and in 1910 was consecrated bp. for al-ʿAmadiyya by Patr. Emmanue... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 507. Macuch, Geschichte, 412. ...
230
Guillaumont, Antoine (1915–2000)Contributor: Françoise Briquel-Chatonnet URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Guillaumont-Antoine
...cularly to the Sahidic fragments of the Coptic version of the ‘Asceticon’ of Abba  Isaiah ( Isaiah of Scetis ... ...yr. Christianity, including such authors as  Babai  the Great in the E.-Syr. and Sṭephanos ... ... in the E.-Syr. and Sṭephanos  bar  Ṣudayli in the W.-Syr. tradition. His last and posthumous ... ...e ascetics lived. Using the texts and gleaning information from them, he was able  to identify the site of Kellia, a center of eremitic life situated between ... ...ts, this archeological experience also formed the background for his volumes Aux  origines du monachisme chrétien (1979) and Études sur la spiritualité de l’Orient Chrétien ... ... 311–25.  Aux  origines du monachisme chrétien. Pour une phénoménologie du mon... ... http://www.college-de-france.fr/default/EN all /ins_dis/antoine_guillaumont.htm http://www.college-de-france.fr...
231
... 615/16)’. The Ḥarqlean Version is mentioned by  Bar  ʿEbroyo in his ‘Storehouse of Secrets’ (Awṣar roze... ...y (I,50 = vol. 1, col. 267), and by Michael  Rabo  , Chronicle, X,25 = vol. IV 391. The Characteristic Fea... ... of reference was lost and the version itself was considered as the ‘Greek’  Bar  ʿEbroyo in his Scholia to the NT). The ‘ecumenical’ perspective of the Ḥarq... ... activity of Dionysios  bar  Ṣalibi (d. 1171). Again, Gospel mss. provide the information. ...
232
... the Syr. Orth. Church. The Chronicles of Michael Rabo  ... and  Bar  ʿEbroyo record that life resumed at the monastery ... ... that the bp. of the monastery is to be subordinate to the Maphrian. Michael Rabo  also reiterated this relationship in 1174. The monastery was famous for its... ... in the 8th cent., and later by Dawid bar  Pawlos of Beth Rabban. It is also mentioned in... ...ms. (Berlin, no. 327) that in 1298 the library contained all the writings of Bar  ʿEbroyo. In 1171, the Kurds attacked the monastery and many of the mss. wer... ...ibrary. The monastery served as the seat for the Maphrian on many occasions. Bar  ʿEbroyo spent the first seven years of his Maphrianate here. During the ear... ...e monastery contains the remains of six Maphrians and many bishops including Bar  ʿEbroyo and his brother. The monastery has over 50 rooms, 3 halls for gathe...
233
Bello, Estipān (1910–1989) [Chald.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bello-Estipan
... of Jūnā Mīkhā Ballo and Teresa Mīkhā Sāko and given the baptismal name ʿAbd  al- Aḥad  (he is somewhat related to the family of Patr. ... al- Aḥad  (he is somewhat related to the family of Patr. ... ... Hormisdas et l’Église chaldéenne dans la première moitié du XIXe siècle  OCA  122; 1939), he translated from Italian into Syriac a small book titled l-ʾa... ... ʾurḥā da-gmirā (Mosul, 1957). He also wrote a chronicle titled ṭebe yawmāye (ms.) and a book titled ktābā  d-purrāse (ms.). Sources ... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 514–5. Macuch, Geschichte, 416. ...
234
Denḥa (9th cent.?) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Stephen D. Ryan, O.P. URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Denha
...thor of a commentary on the Psalms. On the basis of remarks by Yoḥannan bar  Zoʿbi , Wright and Baumstark identify Denḥa as a di... ...Baumstark identify Denḥa as a disciple of Ishoʿ bar  Nun , placing him in the first half of the 9th cent... ... Nathniel of Sirzor (ca. 600), and one of Ishoʿ bar  Nun’s ‘Selected Questions’ (dealing with Ps. 119). The commentary appears t... ...y Dionysios  bar  ... Ṣalibi (factual commentary) and  Bar  ʿEbroyo . A  few extracts of the Denḥa-Grigor c...
235
...o the E.-Syr. tradition of Theodore of Mopsuestia and Narsai, Theodoros bar  Koni (8th cent.), a teacher at the school in Kashk... ... (McCullough, 19–21). Much of the works of Mushe bar  Kipho (d. 903), who commented on the entire Bi... ...d influence later Syriac authors. Dionysios  bar  Ṣalibi (d. 1171), who knew Mushe  bar  Kipho’s works, wrote commentaries on the entire NT. His aim was to summariz... ... of Merv (McCullough, 83). Finally, in 1277 the polymath  Bar  ʿEbroyo (d. 1286) completed his ‘Storehouse of... ....-Syr. writer Ishoʿdad of Merv, though he was largely dependent on Dionysios bar  Ṣalibi. Conclusion The Bible has held a central place in Sy... ... Livingstone (1989), 169–75. S. H.  Griffith, ‘Theodore bar  Koni’s Scholion: a Nestorian Summa contra gentiles from the first Abbas...
236
...the 9th cent. in the writings of Iwannis of Dara  . An inscription, discovered in 1940, reads ‘This i... ... Shimʿun of Ṣalaḥ, followed by another renovation by his successor Gregorios ʿAbd  al- Aḥad  b. Fanna of Mardin . Other ... al- Aḥad  b. Fanna of Mardin . Other ... al- Aḥad  b. Fanna of Mardin . Other ... ... , during 1780–92 by Gregorios Bshara, and during 1833–40 by Gregorios ʿAbd  al- Aḥad  Dajjala. The last two renovations from the 19th cent. were done by Ostethew... al- Aḥad  Dajjala. The last two renovations from the 19th cent. were done by Ostethew...
237
Romanos the Melodist (ca. 485 – ca. 560)Contributor: William L. Petersen URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Romanos-the-Melodist
... Barkhuizen, ‘Romanos Melodos: Kontakion 8 “On the Three Children”’, Acta  Patristica et Byzantina 16 (2005), 1–28. ... ... H.  Barkhuizen idem , ‘Romanos the Melodist: “On Adam  and Eve and the Nativity”. Introduction with annotated translation’... ...and Eve and the Nativity”. Introduction with annotated translation’, Acta  Patristica et Byzantina 19 (2008), 1–22. ...
238
Qiryo, Yuḥanna (1874–1946) [Chald.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qiryo-Yuhanna
... Italian into Syriac a number of books including a book on Alphonse Liguori  Abūna  gives the title in Arabic faḍāʾil al-qiddīs Alphonse Liguori ‘Virtues o... ...aphy of St. Jirardis Magla (Mosul, 1932), a two-volume book also by Liguori  Abūna  gives the title in Arabic hidāyat al-nufūs ‘Guidance of the souls’) (vo... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 507–8. Macuch, Geschichte, 412–3. ...
239
Maqdisī, Jeremiah (1847–1929) [Chald.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Maqdisi-Jeremiah
...logic (ms.), and another on literary theology (partly published according to Abūna ). Sources ... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 504–5. Macuch, Geschichte, 408–9. ...
240
Timotheos I (727/8–823) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: David D. Bundy URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Timotheos-I
... . In Bashosh and Marga he studied with the famed scholar Abraham bar  Dashandad . Abraham was renowned as a scholar of the ... ...t. Timotheos also wrote, according to ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha , a commentary on a text of ... ...itated the development of the E.-Syr. church in the Caliphate and throughout Asia  .... The organization and spread of Christianity in Asia  and the Middle-East consumed a lot of Timotheos’s energy. He organized and/... ... organization of the churches in areas as diverse as China, Tibet, Yemen, India, and Central Asia . He encouraged the production of theological literature in the indigenous l... ...While Christians had been establishing communities along the trade routes of Asia  for centuries, Timotheos provided structure and intellectual renewal for th... ...While Christians had been establishing communities along the trade routes of Asia  for centuries, Timotheos provided structure and intellectual renewal for th... ... I.  Gillman and H.-J.  Klimkeit, Christians in Asia  before 1500 (1999). S. H.  Griffith, ‘The Syriac Letters of Patriarch T...
241
...n CSCO 88, 107–11 and 114–7) and in Michael  Rabo  (ed. Chabot, Syr. 290–94 and 294–5; FT in vol. 2, 211–7 and ... ...  Van Roey and P. Allen, Monophysite texts of the sixth century  OLA  56; 1994), 265–303. S... ... Naster oblata, vol. 2. Orientalia antiqua, ed. J. Quaegebeur  OLA  13; 1982), 287–99. L. Van Rompay, ‘Soci... ...munity in the Christian East’, in The Cambridge companion to the age  of Justinian, ed. M. Maas (2005), 239–66. (for the wider ...
242
Jamīl, Shmuʾel Samuel Giamil (1847–1917) [Chald.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Jamil-Shmuel
...ablished a school there in 1880. In 1885 he was appointed by Patriarch Eliya ʿAbū  al-Yūnān to visit the faithful of the northern areas. He was appointed a vi... ... faithful of the northern areas. He was appointed a vicar for the diocese of ʿAqra  for one year. In 1892, he accompanied Toma Aud... ... faithful of the northern areas. He was appointed a vicar for the diocese of ʿAqra  for one year. In 1892, he accompanied Toma Aud... ...om Latin back into Syriac a theological book written originally in Syriac by Adam  ʿAqraya around 1610–13 which was later translated into Latin (the original ... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 496–8. S. Giamil, Monte Singar. Storia d’un popolo ...
243
Bidāry, Pawlos (1887/1890–1974) [Chald.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bidary-Pawlos
... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 511–2. Macuch, Geschichte, 414–5. ...
244
Murad, Michael (1878–1952) [Syr. Cath.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Murad-Michael
...hed (n.d.), with a 2nd ed. published under the title ktobo d-simto / Arabisk Ass . / Syr. Ordbok (1984), with an introduction in Syriac and Swedish by Gabrie... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 551–2. Macuch, Geschichte, 437. ...
245
al-Rāhib, Elias (1860–1949) [Chald.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/al-Rahib-Elias
... Alqosh under the title Kitāb al ruʿā  ‘The book of shepherds’ (1952). He also composed a collection of 30 poems a... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 508–9. Macuch, Geschichte, 413–4. ...
246
Nūrī, Athanasios Ignatios (1857–1947) [Syr. Cath.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nuri-Athanasios-Ignatios
... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 550–51. Macuch, Geschichte, 436–37. ...
247
Audo, Toma Toma Odo (1855–1918) [Chald.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Audo-Toma
... Alqosh of Qasha Hirmiz bar  Michael who was the brother of Patr. Yawsep Audo. Audo’s brother Israel Aud... ... where he served under his uncle’s successor Patr. Eliya ʿAbū  al-Yūnan. He later served as patriarchal vicar to ... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 498–500. Macuch, Geschichte, 211–3. G.  Oussani, ‘...
248
Manna, Yaʿqob Awgen Jacques Eugène (1867–1928) [Chald.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Manna-Yaqob-Awgen
...atriarchal Seminary in Mosul he was ordained priest by Patr. Eliya XIV on 15 Aug . 1889. From 1895–1902 he was head of the S... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 558–60. Macuch, Geschichte, 407–8. ...
249
Naqqāsheh, Afram (1850–1920) [Syr. Cath.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Naqqasheh-Afram
...[catalogue, 281]), and translated from Latin into Syriac a theological book  Abūna  gives the Arabic title mukhtaṣar ʿilm al-lāhūt al-adabī [The ... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 541–2. I.  Armalah, Taʾrīkh dayr sayyidat al-najāt ay ...
250
EddéContributor: Erica Cruikshank Dodd URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Edde
...s of Mount Lebanon, above the town of Batrun (Botrom); site of church of Mar Saba . The town of Eddé lies i... ...hills of Mount Lebanon, above the town of Batrun (Botrom). The church of Mar Saba , which nowadays is Maronite, is an imposing Crusader building from the 12th... ... L.  Nordiguian and J.-C.  Voisin, Châteaux et églises du moyen âge  ... au Liban (1999), 380–1. L.  Nordiguian and N. Reveyron, ‘L’église Mar Saba  de Eddé (Batroun). Pour une archéologie du bâti au Liban’, Tempora. ...
251
Giwargis of Bʿeltan (Patr. 758–789) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Witold Witakowski URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Giwargis-of-Beltan
...cording to a non-Syriac source [see Evetts, 413]), but apparently at a young age  he turned Syr. Orth. He was educated in Syriac and Greek learning in the ... ... the synod at Serugh in 764/5 the Mesopotamian bishops accepted Dawid bp. of Dara  as the successor to the deceased anti-patriarch. Dawid ... ...eceased anti-patriarch. Dawid accused Giwargis of tax irregularities, and Caliph Abū  Jaʿfar ʿAbdullāh al-Manṣūr (754–75) put him in prison for nine years (767–7... ... authorities. On 22 May 785 he presided over the synod in Kfar Nabu  in the region of Serugh at which 22 canons, mostly of a disciplinary nature... ... (quoted by Michael Rabo  , Chronicle, vol. 3, 5–8) on the formula ‘We break ... ... A.  Harrak, The Chronicle of Zuqnīn, Parts III and IV, A.D . 488–775 (Medieval Sources in Translation 36; 1999). ...
252
Armalah, Isḥāq Armalet, Isaac (1879–1954) [Syr. Cath.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Armalah-Ishaq
... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 555. M. al-Jamil, Taʾrīkh wa-siyar. Kahanat al-suryān ...
253
Raḥmani, Ignatius Ephrem II (1848–1929) [Syr. Cath.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Rahmani-Ignatius-Ephrem-II
... Sources  Abuna ,  Adab , 603–7. Macuch, Geschichte, 429–32. D.  Aphram Naqq...
254
Siirt Seert, SʿertContributor: Amir Harrak URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Siirt
... critical scholar who was murdered and mutilated near Siirt on 15 June 1915. All  the Christians of the city and region without exception fell victim to the ... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 491–6. Fiey, Pour un Oriens christianus novus, ... ...ristianus novus, 129. J.  Rhétoré, Les Chrétiens aux  bêtes (2005), 175–7. A.  Scher, Histoire nestor...
255
Yoḥannan of Mosul (d. 1270?) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-of-Mosul
... , Yoḥannan was the author of a long poem of moral exhortation entitled Ktābā  d-šappirut dubbāre, transmitted in a number of both E.- and W.-Syr. mss.; t... ... are based closely on Wisdom books of the Hebrew Bible (those on Qohelet and Bar  Sira are ed., with GT, by Deppe and by Strothmann). The work was published ... ...s published in Rome in 1868 by Eliya Yoḥannan Millos, Chald. metropolitan of ʿAqra , together with various other texts, under the title Directorium Spirituale;... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 441–3. Baumstark, ... ... Baumstark idem , ‘Zu Joḥannan von Mossul, Joḥannan bar  Penkaje und Micha’el Michaʾel ... ... Johannes von Mosul (GOFS 6; 1975). W.  Strothmann, Johannes von Mossul. Bar  Sira (GOFS 19; 1979). ...
256
Gabriel Qaṭraya (6th/7th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gabriel-Qatraya
...least much of the work is attributed to Abraham bar  Lipeh (ed. R. H.  Connolly, in CSCO 71, 76; 19... ... Secondary Sources S. P.  Brock, ‘Syriac writers from Beth Qatraye’, ARAM  11/12 (1999/2000), 85–92, esp. 89–92. ...
257
Hippolytus of Rome (late 2nd/early 3rd cent.)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hippolytus-of-Rome
...he end of Dionysios  bar  Ṣalibi ’s Commentary on Daniel. Dionysios’s Commentary on the ... ...n of the earth between the descendants of Noah in Syriac tradition’, ARAM  5 (1993), 635–56, esp. 649–53. ...
258
Shubḥalmaran (d. 620?) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: David J. Lane URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shubhalmaran
... 605–ca. 609, of the monastic reformer and theologian  Babai  the Great , and of the biblical commentator ... ...n the lists of ascetical writers in Mesopotamia catalogued by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha and Ishoʿdnaḥ ... ... Syr. 631. Quotations from his exegetical works are to be found in Sabrishoʿ bar  Pawlos. The folios in the Brit. Libr. ms. do not provide one single work, ‘The ...
259
Mingana, Alphonse (1878–1937) [Chald.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mingana-Alphonse
... Patr. Emmanuel Toma, and adopted the name Alphonse. Mingana traveled in the area  collecting mss. He managed to collect 70 mss. 20 of which were on parchment... ...g mss. He managed to collect 70 mss. 20 of which were on parchment, but they all  perished in World War I. Mingana worked as copy-editor at the Dominican Pre... ... Sources  Abūna ,  Adab , 505–7. J. F.  Coakley, ‘A Catalogue of the Syriac manuscripts in the John ...
260
Theodosios of Edessa (late 8th – early 9th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodosios-of-Edessa
...llowed by some agitation among the Edessenians, which Quryaqos, however, was able  to lay to rest ( Michael  Rabo  , XII.7; Syr. 493; FT 3.28). Theodosios accompanied... ...o and used by his brother Dionysios, and through him it was known to Michael Rabo . In addition,  Bar  ʿEbroyo (Ecclesiastical History, ed. Abbeloos and ... ... contains the text of ms. Vat. Syr. 105) C.  Crimi,  Fra  tradizione diretta et tradizione indiretta: Note  alla  versione siriaca dei «Carmi» di Gregorio Nazianzeno’, in La diffusione ... tradizione diretta et tradizione indiretta: Note  alla  versione siriaca dei «Carmi» di Gregorio Nazianzeno’, in La diffusione ... tradizione diretta et tradizione indiretta: Note  alla  versione siriaca dei «Carmi» di Gregorio Nazianzeno’, in La diffusione ...
261
Theodosios Romanos the physician (d. 896) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodosios-patr
...r tradition. In his primary field of expertise,  Bar  ʿEbroyo mentions ‘a wonderful medical compendium’ ... ...and Lamy, vol.  1, 389–92); this is, however, not preserved. In another work Bar  ʿEbroyo reports that Romanos was from Tagr... ...udged from the published extracts, does not mention the name of Stephen bar  Ṣudayli .  Bar  ʿEbroyo, who also wrote a commentary on the same book, knew Theodosios’s co... ...T of canons of Theodosios) K.  Pinggéra, All -Erlösung und  All -Einheit. Studien zum ‘Buch des heiligen Hierotheos’ und seiner ... -Erlösung und  All -Einheit. Studien zum ‘Buch des heiligen Hierotheos’ und seiner ... -Erlösung und  All -Einheit. Studien zum ‘Buch des heiligen Hierotheos’ und seiner ...
262
Isḥaq of Antioch (fl. 5th cent.)Contributor: Edward G. Mathews, Jr. URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishaq-of-Antioch
...tter from Yaʿqub of Edessa to Yuḥanon of Litarba (Letter 14; ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 12,172, f. 123r-v), Isḥaq was a well-known priest in Edessa who flourished... ... Yuḥanon of Litarba (Letter 14; ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 12,172, f. 123r–v), Isḥaq was a well-known priest in ... ...lourished in the 450s. The Chronicle of Michael Rabo  (II.viii.9) and the dependent Ecclesiastical Chron... ...) and the dependent Ecclesiastical Chronicle of  Bar  ʿEbroyo (I.165) both seem to have conflated this I... ...pletely edited. Approximately two hundred works have been identified, nearly all  of which are memre written in the seven syllable meter. Many are on ascetic... ...d for the data they reveal on contemporary practices of local pagan worship. All  the works in this corpus cannot have come from the same hand. Although thei...
263
...and (in the early 8th cent.) Giwargi bp. of the Arab  tribes . The program of translating Greek philosophical... ... in subsequent Syriac encyclopedic literature (notably  Bar  ʿEbroyo ) and in Arabic sources. Several of Pat...
264
... the middle of the 3rd cent. The most common names in this line of kings are Abgar  and Maʿnu, both of which are of a North Arabian type. The disintegration of... ...arance of the Romans in the Near East in the 1st cent. BC, the Abgarids were able  ... to maintain Edessa and the surrounding area  of Osrhoene as a more or less independent buffer state between the Roman an... ... to maintain Edessa and the surrounding area  of Osrhoene as a more or less independent buffer state between the Roman an... ... the moment when Rome began to extend its reach into Mesopotamia, i.e., from Abgar  VII (109–116) on through the end of the dynasty. In the 2nd and early 3rd c... ...elationship between Rome and Edessa intensified; it reached its climax under Abgar  VIII, the Great (177–212). Rome finally imposed its power on Edessa when in... ... finally imposed its power on Edessa when in 212/13 the short-lived reign of Abgar  VIII’s successor was ended and the city declared a Roman ... ... finally imposed its power on Edessa when in 212/13 the short-lived reign of Abgar  VIII’s successor was ended and the city declared a Roman ...
265
... Nisibis (d. 1046) and Michael Rabo  (d. 1199). The Chronicle of ... ...d in Chronicle of 1234 (see below) and in the Chronicle of Patr. Michael Rabo . The latter massive Chronicle is divided into three parts in three columns,... ... and religious histories in two columns and various events in the third one, all  up to the year 1195. The chronicle was translated into Armenian and Arabic,... ...onymous Chronicle of 1234 and the Chronicle of  Bar  ʿEbroyo (d.  1286), both divided into two rather t... ... rather than three parts, covering secular and ecclesiastical histories. In  Bar  ʿEbroyo’s Chronicle, secular history begins with the creation of the world ... ...ical history starts with Aaron and subsequent high priests; in the Christian era  the chronicler concentrates on the patriarchs of Antioch ... ...ical history starts with Aaron and subsequent high priests; in the Christian era  the chronicler concentrates on the patriarchs of Antioch ... ...do-Dionysius of Tel-Maḥrē: A Study in the History of Historiography  Acta  Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Semitica Upsaliensia 7; 1987). ...
266
... Primary Sources P. Bedjan, Acta  Martyrum et Sanctorum (1890–97), vol. 6, 218–297. (Syr.) ... .... Aspects of the Jewish-Christian Controversy in Late Antiquity’, in All  those Nations … Cultural Encounters within and with the Near Ea... ...Studies in honour of G. J. Reinink, ed. W. J. van Bekkum et al.  OLA  170; 2007), 1–20. A.  Muraviev, ‘The Sy...
267
Barsoum, Murad Ṣaliba (1912–1996) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Barsoum-Murad-Saliba
... Sources Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 127–28. Unpublished eulogy by J. Tarzi (1996)....
268
Ḥanno, Sulayman (1918–200?) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hanno-Sulayman
... Macuch, Geschichte, 469. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 138–41. ...
269
Jacob, Cyril Qurilos Yaʿqub (1912–199?) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Jacob-Cyril
... Macuch, Geschichte, 471. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 125–126. ...
270
Qoro, Elias Malke (1881–1962) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qoro-Elias-Malke
... Sources Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 49–50. J.  Touma, Taʾrīkh al-kanīsa al-suryāni...
271
Shaʿya, Elias (1895–1970) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shaya-Elias
... Macuch, Geschichte, 450–1. Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 65–6. ...
272
Sobo, Malki al-Qas Afram (1895–1979) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sobo-Malki-al-Qas-Afram
... Sources Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 74–5. Macuch, Geschichte, 464. ...
273
Iyob of Edessa Job of Edessa, Ayyūb al-Ruhāwī (2nd half of 8th cent.ca. 835?) [Ch. of E. or Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Barbara H. Roggema URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Iyob-of-Edessa
...ge of the Abbasid family. Iyob was sent by al-Maʾmūn to Khurasan to serve as ʿAbd  Allāh b. Ṭāhir’s physician, when the latter became governor there in the ... ...ms unlikely that he would have been charged with such a task at the advanced age  of 70; his estimated year of birth, probably based solely on ... ...timated year of birth, probably based solely on  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s reference to Iyob (Abbeloos and Lamy, Gr... ...rhebraei chronicon ecclesiasticum, vol. 2, 181) as someone living in the era  of Patr. Timotheos I ... ... , is therefore probably too early. In the same passage, Bar  ʿEbroyo calls Iyob a philosopher ‘who followed the doctrine of Nestorius’. ... ...to his conversion are lacking, and the possibility should be considered that Bar  ʿEbroyo’s claim is based on conjecture. There are no earlier sources that r... ...s were produced in a Syr. Orth. milieu. In his letter to ʿAlī  b. Yaḥyā b. al-Munajjim about the translations of Galen ... ...ks only two survive, the most important of which is the ‘Book of Treasures’  Ktābā  d-simātā). It deals with a wide range of natural phenomena which Iyob analy...
274
Shemʿon d-Ṭaybutheh (late 7th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Grigory Kessel URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemon-d-Taybutheh
...n Shabur (modern southwest Iran). ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha attributes to him three books: on the m... ...nown only from the quotations in the Lexicon of  Bar  Bahlul . ʿAbdishoʿ’s list is to be supplemented by ... ... e.g.,  Bar  ʿEbroyo ). The probable exp...
275
LiturgyContributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Liturgy
... rites can be grouped into families, the eastern ones being associated above all  with Constantinople, Antioch , ... ...arly centuries of the 2nd millennium, in particular prose texts by Eliya III Abū  Ḥalīm (d. 1190), verse texts by Gewargis Warda ... ... Gewargis Warda , and ʿonyāthā by Khamis bar  Qardaḥe (both 13th cent.?). The Main Liturgical Books ... ... Syr. Orth. This tradition stands out from all  others in its number of available Anaphoras, said to be nearly 80, though o... ...minence to the Roman rite; a return to the true Antiochene tradition was the aim  of reforms initiated in 1971, and mandated in 1991. Most of the Maron. Anap... ...and Ṣapro for Sundays and Feasts, was published by the Diocese of St. Maron  USA  ...) in 3 vols. (Prayer of the Faithful, 1982–5); this goes back  via  French) to a simplified edition in Arabic, made by the liturgical scholar ... ...ldest Melkite liturgical mss. preserve the original Antiochene rite, whereas all  the rest represent the Constantinopolitan rite (itself ultimately of Antioc...
276
AleppoContributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Aleppo
... Orth., Armenian Catholic, Latin). Aleppo, nicknamed ‘Grey Aleppo’ (Ḥalab al šahbāʾ ) in Arabic, owes its military and commercial importance to its imposing cit... ...in older Syriac literature. Aleppo came under Roman rule in 64 BC. After the Arab  conquest in 636, Aleppo first rose to prominence under the Ḥamdānid Sayf al... ... mid-6th cent. is Matthew (644–669). Among his successors was  Bar  ʿEbroyo (ca. 1253–64), who was the bp. there when ... ... Aleppo included, along with Damascus and Ḥama , in the title of Metr. ... ... , who migrated to Aleppo en masse in 1924, as well as those from the area  around Mardin . As a cente... ... As a center of Latin missionary activity since the beginning of the Ottoman  era , with Capuchins, Jesuits and Carmelites present in the city by 1526, Aleppo... ... of Aleppo (Michael Ḍāhir, Peter Jarweh, George Chelhot, Antony Ḥayek, Peter ʿAbd  al- Aḥad ), while two others were Metr. of Aleppo before ascending to the patriarchat...
277
Aphrahaṭ (fl. first half of 4th cent.)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Aphrahat
... Aphrahaṭ, by which he is known today, is first found in Ishoʿ bar  Nun (d. 828). In the early 8th cent. ... ...8). In the early 8th cent. Giwargi, bp. of the Arab  tribes only knew of him as ‘the Persian Sage’ (V. ...
278
Addai, Teaching of (ca. 420)Contributor: Timothy Scott Wardle URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Addai-Teaching-of
...yriac writing containing the legendary correspondence between Jesus and King Abgar  of Edessa. (ca. 420) ... ...yriac writing containing the legendary correspondence between Jesus and King  Abgar  of Edessa , the report of the apostle Addai’s ... ...y, such as the portrait of Jesus, are missing. Eusebius’s account ends after Abgar  is healed and Thaddaios is asked to speak to the people of Edessa, a prelud... ... Mani , a ‘proto-orthodox’ group, and others all  vied for authority. The story most likely originated inside one of these gr... ... Syriac Christianity. Accordingly, Syriac Christianity could trace its roots all  the way back to the apostles and to Jesus himself. Also significant is the ... ... Eusebius, Christianity, and Judaism, ed. H. W. Attridge and G. Hata  (1992), 212–34. S. P. Brock ... ... 18 (2004), 46–56. A. Desreumaux, Histoire du roi Abgar  et de Jésus (1993). H. J. W. Drijvers, ‘The...
279
Polykarpos (ca. 500) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Andreas Juckel URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Polykarpos
... with Philoxenos without mentioning Polykarpos (  Bar  ʿEbroyo , Ecclesiastical History, ed. Abbeloos and ... ... proem to the Awṣar Roze; Michael  Rabo  , Chronicle, X, 25 = vol. 4, 391). Scholars also prefer the ... ... was to be replaced by an entirely new translation. While Bar  ʿEbroyo and Michael provide an approximate date for Polykarpos’s version by... ... second millennium (an Arabic translation of the epistles exists in ms. Sin. Arab . 154, ed. M. Dunlop Gibson 1899). This translation can only be identified w...
280
Theophilos of Edessa (d. 785) [Maron.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theophilos-of-Edessa
... , and most importantly Homer. Even though  Bar  ʿEbroyo attributes to Theophilos the translation o... ...ḥre and through Dionysios was known to Michael Rabo  and to the author of the Chronicle of 1234. Dionys... ...r and scientific culture in the Christian communities of Syria after the Arab  Conquest’, in After Bardaisan, ed. Reinink and Klugkist, 85–105. ...
281
Tumo of Ḥarqel (ca. 570–640) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Andreas Juckel URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Tumo-of-Harqel
... general idea about the chronology of his life.  Bar  ʿEbroyo , Ecclesiastical History (I, 50 = vol. 1, c... ... Ecclesiastical History (I, 50 = vol. 1, col. 267) and Michael Rabo  , Chronicle (X, 25 = vol. 4, 391) give a summary of ... ... Miaphysites (but also the Ch. of E.) by expelling the Chalcedonian bishops  Bar  ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History, I,50 = vol. 1, col. 265; Michael, Chronicl... ...ns. After the reunion of the Coptic and Syrian Miaphysites succeeded in 616  Bar  ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History, I,50 = vol. 1, col. 269; Michael, ... ...cording to Michael) at Mabbug to discuss a christological formula for union  Bar  ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History, I,50 = vol. 1, col. 271–73; Michael, ...
282
Zingerle, Pius (Jacob) (1801–1881)Contributor: Maria E. Doerfler URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Zingerle-Pius-Jacob
...enklänge vom Libanon (1840). Festkränze aus  Libanon’s Garten (1846). ... ... (1846). Marien-Rosen aus  Damaskus (1853). ...
283
Yoḥannan Iḥidaya John the Solitary of Apamea (first half of 5th cent.)Contributor: Robert A. Kitchen URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-Ihidaya
... of the Ch. of E. Theodoros bar  Koni and Michael ... ... Koni and Michael Rabo  reported heretical ideas attributed to Yoḥannan Iḥ... ... I.  Hausherr, Dialogue sur l’âme et les passions des hommes  OCA  120; 1939). (FT) R.  Lavenant, Jean d’Apamée, Dialogues et ... ...entary attributed to John the Solitary (Ms. London, British Library, Add . 18814, f. 91r–95r)’, LM 119 ...
284
... subject Inscriptions in a broad sense include texts written on any  substrate other than ms. (which itself may be of parchment, papyrus, or ... ... Inscriptions in a broad sense include texts written on any  substrate other than ms. (which itself may be of parchment, papyrus, ... ... inscriptions. The earliest Christian inscriptions from the Syriac-speaking  area  are in Greek, for example the Greek inscription in the baptistery of ... ... fan in bronze carries a beautiful inscription dated 1202/3. Central and East Asia  Along the Silk Road Syriac inscriptions are an important testimony to the ... ...important testimony to the mission work of the Ch. of E. in Central and East Asia . Many Syriac graffiti have come to light in Urgut, Uzbekistan, and numerous... ...ionally found, the most common dating system throughout the centuries is the era  of the Seleucids (known as ‘of Alexander’, ‘of the Macedonians’, or ‘of the... ...or the later period many local eras are used as well as the common Christian era . Finally, it should be noted that inscriptions have contributed to our unde... .... L.  Ball, ‘A sixteenth-century Batrashil in the Metropolitan Museum of Art ’, Hugoye 9.1 (2006). ...
285
Yawsep Huzaya (ca. 500) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yawsep-Huzaya
.... tradition must have been significant, even if  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s remark that Yawsep ‘changed the Edes... ...ong the Nestorians’ may be an exaggeration. In addition, Bar  ʿEbroyo mentions Yawsep as the author of a work on homographs ( ... ...o Yawsep and are supported in this by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha , the work is anonymous in the W.-Syr. t... ... Th.  Weiss, Zur ostsyrischen Laut- und Akzentlehre auf  Grund der ostsyrischen Massorah-Handschrift des British Museum (193...
286
...xander, preserved in various sources, including  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s Amusing Stories. 6. A set of short laments o... ...993), 3–9. G. J. Reinink, ‘Die Entstehung der syrischen Alexanderlegende als  politisch-religiöse Propagandaschrift für Herakleios’ ... ... Kirchenpolitik’, in After Chalcedon, ed. Laga  et al., 263–81. G.... ... of Alexander’, in Memory as History. The Legacy of Alexander in Asia , ed. H. P. Ray and D. T. Potts (2007), 54–75. ...
287
Gregory Thaumaturgus the ‘Wonderworker’ (3rd cent.)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gregory-Thaumaturgus
... CPG 1763–1794. P.  Bedjan, Acta  Martyrum et Sanctorum, vol. VI (1890–97), 83–106. (Syr. of ... ...bensgeschichte des Gregorius Thaumaturgus’, Theologische Zeitschrift aus  der Schweiz 11 (1894), 228–54. (GT of Life ed. ... ... I. Ramelli, ‘Gregorio il Taumaturgo nelle versioni siriache della  sua  biografia: alcune note’, in ‘Il gusto che fiorisce come palma’.... ...’, in ‘Il gusto che fiorisce come palma’. Gregorio il Taumaturgo fra  storia e agiografia, ed. B. Clausi and V.  Milazzo (Studia ...
288
...ronts. In both their content and form they have added to the growing body of data  for the Aramaic legal tradition. The three Old Syriac parchments are of the... ...is of P. Euphrates 19, which states that 28 Dec. 240 is the 2nd year of king Abgar , it can be established that the dynasty was restored in 239 (or late 238) u... ... can be established that the dynasty was restored in 239 (or late 238) under Abgar  X, son of Maʿnu. Finally, it seems that Edessa must have reverted to a colo... ... can be established that the dynasty was restored in 239 (or late 238) under Abgar  X, son of Maʿnu. Finally, it seems that Edessa must have reverted to a colo... ...S. P.  Brock, ‘Some new Syriac documents from the third century AD’,  ARAM  3 (1991), 259–67. H. M.  Cotton, W. E. H.  Cockle, and F. G. B.  Millar, ‘T... ...ical and legal notes on a Syriac loan transfer of 240 CE’, in Malphono w Rabo  d-Malphone, ed. G. A. Kiraz, 211–26. J. F.  Hea... ...2), 195–208. Ch. C.  Torrey, ‘A Syriac parchment from Edessa of the year 243 A.D .’, Zeitschrift für Semitistik und verwandte ...
289
Anṭun of Tagrit (9th cent.?) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: John W. Watt URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Antun-of-Tagrit
... and a brief report in the Ecclesiastical History of  Bar  ʿEbroyo to the effect that he lived at the tim... ...sios of Tel Maḥre (active in 825), a view which Bar  ʿEbroyo declares to be generally accepted by his contemporary teachers and ... ...o declares to be generally accepted by his contemporary teachers and elders. Bar  ʿEbroyo supports this by identifying an unnamed student of Greek poetry in ... ...ontested. Mention of his works by later authors first appears in Yaʿqub bar  Shakko and  Bar  ʿEbroyo. Two mss. in London (Brit. Libr. Add. 17,208 + Dayr al-Suryān 32 and Br... ...s prologue largely identical with that by Mushe bar  Kipho and probably dependent upon Pseudo-Diony... ...s partial reproduction and paraphrasing in the ‘Book of Dialogues’ of Yaʿqub bar  Shakko. It was greatly admired by  Bar  ʿEbroyo, who cited it frequently in his ‘Book of Splendors’ and prefaced it...
290
Cardahi, Gabriel Gabriʾel Qardaḥe, Jibrāʾīl al-Qardāḥī (1845–1931) [Maron.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Cardahi-Gabriel
... Alqosh , and Khamis bar  Qardaḥe , Cardahi’s preliminary and fragmentary... ...riac texts: the ‘Paradise of Eden’ by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha (Beirut, 1889) and the ‘Book of the Dov... ...a (Beirut, 1889) and the ‘Book of the Dove’ by  Bar  ʿEbroyo (Rome, 1898 — the same year in which the s... ... (1889). Abulfaragii Gregorii Bar -Hebraei Mafriani Orientis Kithâbhâ dhiyaunâ, seu Liber columbae...
291
Isḥoq Ṣaliba (d. 1730) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoq-Saliba
...http://syriaca.org/person/558 person Last bp. of Dayro d-Mor Abay . (d. 1730) [Syr. Orth.] ... ... (d. 1730) [Syr. Orth.] Last bp. of Dayro d-Mor Abay . Little is known about his early life. He may have been from Qilleth and ma... ...or Matay . He was consecrated bp. of Dayro d-Mor Abay  with the unusual Syriac, rather than Greek, honorific title Isḥoq. He may h... ...arch Shemʿun of Maʿdan ca. 1699. After his death in 1730, the diocese of Mor Abay , which then included Ṣawro, Qilleth, and its villages, Bafawah, ʿWein, Khar...
292
Grigor I (d. ca. 610) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Grigor-I
... Khusrau II). During this nearly twenty-year long interregnum,  Babai  ... the Great and Aba , Archdeacon of Seleucia, were in charge of the administration of the Ch. of...
293
DamascusContributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Damascus
...later periods, Damascus was the most important city in the Bilād al-Shām, an area  covering what is today the southern part of Syria, as well as Lebanon, Pale... ...ital of the province of al-Shām. Damascus is today the capital of the Syrian Arab  Republic, with a population of ca. 1.6 million (2.7 million in the conurbat... ...ital of the province of al-Shām. Damascus is today the capital of the Syrian Arab  Republic, with a population of ca. 1.6 million (2.7 million in the conurbat... ... Jerusalem . Gregory (Cyril) ʿAṭāʾ  Allāh, whose activities in India triggered the Coonan Cross Oath of 1653 (s... ...ether with his son Sergios, of several works of  Bar  ʿEbroyo . Among the Syr. Orth. bishops of Damascus ... ...Allāh al-Ṣadadī (1754–82), the translator of the Chronicle of Michael I Rabo  into Arabic in 1759. The Syr. Orth. patriarchate was t... ... Fifteen churches were left to the Christians in Damascus after the Arab  ... conquest, among them a ‘Jacobite church’ and a ‘church of the ʿIbād ’, i.e. i.e., ...
294
... C.  Chaillot, The Syrian Orthodox Church of Antioch and All  the East (1998). J. Joseph, Muslim-Christian relations and the ... ... : The case of the Jacobites in an age  of transition (1983). ...
295
Mushe of Mardin (16th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mushe-of-Mardin
... , Mushe was sent by Patr. ʿAbdullāh I bar  Sṭephanos to Rome, where he arrived with a few mss... ...he copied some further mss. (among them Michael Rabo  ’s Chronicle, probably from the author’s autograph)...
296
Yuḥanon of Mardin (d. 1165) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-of-Mardin
... will of God, was refuted by Dionysios  bar  Ṣalibi . Yuḥanon is the subject of a panegyric (unpublished) by ... ...ect of a panegyric (unpublished) by Michael Rabo  . ...
297
Ishoʿyahb II of Gdala (d. ca. 646) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoyahb-II-of-Gdala
... nature ...’, which is also attributed in some mss. to  Babai  the Great . The Chronicle of ... ...l Ishoʿyahb II de Gdala (1983). (the introduction sets out and discusses all  the sources for his life and writings) ...
298
Barṣawmo Ṣafī, Grigorios (d. 1307/8) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Barsawmo-Safi-Grigorios
...//syriaca.org/person/245 person Younger brother of Grigorios Abū  al-Faraj  bar  ʿEbroyo and his successor as Maphrian (1288-1307/8). ... al-Faraj  bar  ʿEbroyo and his successor as Maphrian (1288-1307/8). ... ... (d. 1307/8) [Syr. Orth.] Younger brother of Grigorios Abū  al-Faraj  Bar  ʿEbroyo and his successor as maphrian (1288–1307/8... ... and his successor as maphrian (1288–1307/8). Almost  all  we know about Barṣawmo comes from his elder brother’s Ecclesiastical Histor... ...Barṣawmo’s role in the continuation of the building work at the Monastery of  Bar  Nagore in Barṭelle and the ... ...Barṣawmo’s role in the continuation of the building work at the Monastery of  Bar  Nagore in Barṭelle and the ...
299
...ere to die. After the large-scale movement of Syr. Orth. Christians into the area  around Melitene in the 10th cent., Patr. Yuḥanon da-Srigteh (965–986) and A... ...ecorded as having died in Dayro d-Mor Barṣawmo, and was succeeded by Yuḥanon bar  ʿAbdun (1004–31), a monk of that monastery. Patr. Dionysios IV (1032–42) wa... ...Among the patriarchs from that period, Basilios III (1074–75) and Athanasios bar  Kamore (1091–1129) were monks of Mor Barṣawmo. It is reported that measures... ... in 1148 and the synod held there in 1155 under Athanasios VI bar  Qeṭreh (1138/9–66). The monastery saw its heyday under Patr. ... .... The monastery saw its heyday under Patr. Michael I Rabo  (1166–99), who had been its abbot before his elect... ...astery, spent much of his patriarchate in Armenian and Frankish territory at Qalʿa  Rumoyto (Hromklay, Rum Kale) and Antioch ... ...he monastery and was joined there for a time by  Bar  ʿEbroyo , who was to revisit the monastery as maphr... ...f the monastery with its abbot Yaʿqub and his influential brother Shemʿun of Qalʿa  Rumoyto. His successor Philoxenos Nemrod (1283–92), a nephew of Shemʿun and...
300
SogdianContributor: Ilya Yakubovich URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sogdian
... a verse homily ‘On the final evil hour’ by  Babai  of Nisibis , or Dadishoʿ ... ... . There is no evidence for indigenous Sogdian Christian literature, while all  the identified texts of foreign origin appear, with one exception, to have ... ...he relationship between Sogdians and Christianity throughout Central Asia  and into China’, in Ēran ud Anērān: Studies presented to Boris ... ...n Honour of Professor Jes P. Asmussen, ed. W. Sundermann et al.  Acta  Iranica 28; 1988), 145–56. ...
301
Tagrit Tikrit, TakritContributor: Amir Harrak URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Tagrit
... Great Church of the citadel but is also said to have opened the city to the  Arab  invaders, and Metropolitan  Bar  Ishoʿ, who, between 669 and 683, built the Church of Sergius and Bacchus re... invaders, and Metropolitan  Bar  Ishoʿ, who, between 669 and 683, built the Church of Sergius and Bacchus re... ...staffs, and Syriac inscriptions and records of such metropolitans as Yuḥanon bar  Kipho (d. 688), Yawsep I (d.  778), and Athanasios I (d. 903). The 9th–11th... ... (d.  778), and Athanasios I (d. 903). The 9th–11th cent. period, the Golden Age  of Christian Tagrit, witnessed the rise of such great authors as the theolo... ...e rise of such great authors as the theologian and apologist Ḥabīb b. Khidmā Abū  Rāʾita (fl. 828), Anṭun of Tagrit ... ...rilliant translator and ‘dialectician’ Yaḥyā b. ʿAdī  (d. 974). Trade was a major occupation of Tagritan...
302
Yaʿqub of Serugh (ca. 451–521) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yaqub-of-Serugh
...ertain: thus that on the myron is also attributed to Giwargi bp. of the Arab  tribes ; definitely not by Yaʿqub, despite the attr... ... by F. Nau, in ROC 15 [1910], 60–64); and 3. a collection of 43 Letters (not all  of which are complete). Various liturgical texts are attributed to Yaʿqub, in p... ... Syriacae, II.1 [1951]) and the Maronite baptismal rite (ed. A. Mouhanna  OCA  212; 1980]). Though the attibutions are uncertain, these texts share many t... ...Création (CSCO 508/9, 1989). J.  Amar , A metrical homily on Holy Mar Ephrem by Jacob of Serugh (P... ... de Saroug (1988). J. G.  Blum, ‘Zum Bau  von Abschnitten in Memre von Jakob von Sarug’, in ...
303
Abraham of Kashkar (ca. 500–588) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abraham-of-Kashkar
... M. Tamcke idem , ‘Abraham of Kashkar’s pilgrimage’, ARAM  18–19 (2006–7), 477–82. Vööbus, Syriac and Arabic documents, ...
304
Balai (early 5th cent.)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Balai
...ly Greek and Syriac hymns for the consecration of church buildings’, ARAM  5 (1993), 329–70, esp. 259–67. R. R. Ph...
305
Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir (7th or 8th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemon-of-Rev-Ardashir
...urces S. P.  Brock, ‘Syriac writers from Beth Qaṭraye’, ARAM  11–12 (1999–2000), 85–96. J. Dauvillier, ‘Chaldéen (Droit)’, Dictionnaire ...
306
Testament of our Lord Jesus Christ Testamentum Domini nostri Jesu ChristiContributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Testament-of-our-Lord-Jesus-Christ
...s, ‘The Testament of our Lord. Jacob of Edessa’s response to Islam’, ARAM  6 (1994), 104–14. F. X. Funk, Das Testa...
307
de Halleux, André (1929–1994)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/de-Halleux-Andre
... S. P. Brock, ‘André de Halleux’s contributions to Syriac studies’,  Aram  6 (1994), 449–56. (with a list of his works which are of Syriac concern...
308
Ḥenana (d. ca. 610) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Jeff W. Childers URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Henana
... 393, 400, 457–61), and was openly denounced by  Babai  the Great . His controversial leadership of the School also ... ...d, 95–6, 197–202. J. F.  Coakley, ‘Mushe bar  Kepha and a lost Treatise of Henana on Palm Sunday’, ...
309
Shemʿon Shanqlawi Shemʿon of Shanqlabad (late 12th – early 13th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemon-Shanqlawi
... person Author of a chronicle and poems; teacher of Yoḥannan bar  Zoʿbi. Shemʿon of Shanqlabad (late 12th – ear... ... E.] Author, teacher of Yoḥannan bar  Zoʿbi (for Shemʿon’s name, which refers to the... ... calendar, in the form of questions and answers, for the use of his disciple Bar  Zoʿbi. He requested the work from Shemʿon, because he and his companions di... ... e.g. e.g., Brit. Libr. Add . 25,875, dated 1709 (Wright, Catalogue, vol. 3, 1067b–68b) and Berlin 102 (Sachau, ... .... 187, along with a commentary by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha (see S. E. and J. S. Assemani, Biblioth... ...and Baptism, preserved in the same Brit. Libr. ms. that has the ‘Chronicon’  Add . 25,875). Sources ...
310
Silwanos of Qardu (ca. 8/9th cent. ?) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Silwanos-of-Qardu
...o sets of questions and answers appended to the Urmia recension of Theodoros bar  Koni’s ‘Scholion’, as well as of some of the additional passages in the bod... ...rs appended to the Urmia recension of Theodoros bar  Koni ’s ‘Scholion’, as well as of some of the a... ...ficant part of the materials in the second collection overlaps with those in Bar  Koni’s ‘Scholion’, and many of the passages found there also reappear in th... ... of the passages found there also reappear in the lexicon of  Bar  Bahlul . This Silwanos is no doubt to be dated afte... ... Bahlul . This Silwanos is no doubt to be dated after Theodoros bar  Koni and is therefore to be distinguished from ‘Silwanos, bp. of Qardu’ who... ... Baumstark, Literatur, 197. R. Hespel, Théodore bar  Koni. Livre des scolies (recension d’Urmiah). Les collections annex...
311
Masius, Andreas (1514–1573)Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Masius-Andreas
...sius published a Latin translation of Mushe  bar  Kipho ’s Commentary on Paradise (1569). This was the first ... ...vocabula apud Syros scriptores passim usurpata, Targumistis vero aut  prorsus incognita,  aut  in ipsorum vocabulariis adhuc non satis explicata (1571). ... prorsus incognita,  aut  in ipsorum vocabulariis adhuc non satis explicata (1571). ...
312
Benjamin of Edessa (first half of the 9th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Benjamin-of-Edessa
... life he was found teaching at the monasteries of Eusebona (833/4) and Tell  ʿAda  (836/7, when in his capacity of Rabban d-dogma, ‘professor of dogma’, he wa... ... mention him in their colophons. One of them was Daniel (see ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,725; Wright, Catalogue … British Museum, vol. 2, 442). An ... ... ‘according to the tradition’ (mašlmonutho) of Mar Benjamin (ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 17,197; Wright, Catalogue … British Museum, vol. 2, 441a). While the W.-Syr. i... ...h the exception of a quotation by Dionysios  bar  ... Ṣalibi , mentioned by Barsoum),  Bar  Bahlul knows a certain Benjamin, dayroyo or iḥidoy... ... attributes a commentary on Dionysius (ed. Duval, 475.9–10 and 1383.6–7). In  all  likelihood we are dealing with the same person. (This Benjamin is clearly t... ...s (ʿellotho) for the Eucharist and baptism’, is preserved in ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,538, f. 38v (Wright, vol.  2, 1004b). It is unedited. ...
313
Pawlos of Tella (first half of 7th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Pawlos-of-Tella
... e.g., Michael Rabo  X.25 = vol. 4, 391; FT 381), a bp. of Tella is men... ... Antioch , which is preserved in mss. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,495 (f. 68v; Wright, Catalogue, vol. I, 228) and 14,499 (f. ... ... Wright, Catalogue, vol. I, 228) and 14,499 (f. 65r; Catalogue, vol. I, 229b 30a ). An original Syriac sedro composed by Pawlos exists in ms. Paris, ... ... Bibl. Nat. Syr. 75 (f. 134v; Zotenberg, Catalogues,  47a ). The Syriac translation of the pericope John 7:50–8:12 (absent from the ...
314
...ace/69 place A Syr. Orth. monastery dedicated to Mar Ḥnonyo  Arab . Ḥanānyā) located outside Mardin, and the seat of the patriarchate from 129... ... A Syr. Orth. monastery dedicated to Mar Ḥnonyo  Arab . Ḥanānyā) located outside Mardin ... ... the 14th cent. it became popularly known by kurkmo  Arab . Zaʿfarān ‘saffron’), though the reason for this is not known. It was ruine... ... for the seat of the patriarchate. Patr. Michael Rabo  was the first to be consecrated there in 1166 and ...
315
...is very little evidence. At the same time, by the beginning of the Christian era , Hellenism and Greco-Roman culture had a strong presence throughout the Nea... ...o Syriac and parts were included in the earliest dated Syr. ms. (Brit. Libr. Add . 12,150, dated 411). Recent scholarship has pointed out... ... period, Syr. Christianity from the 4th cent. onwards saw itself as breaking  away  from Judaism. The two main 4th-cent. authors, Aphrahaṭ ... ...hallenge this description, but portrays these people as ‘sick and weak’, not able  to walk on the king’s highway. Once again we seem to be confronted with por... ... in ms. Dayr al-Suryān 28, and in Dionysios  bar  Ṣalibi ’s Treatise against the Jews) suggest that a full ... ...wish sects is found in several Syr. authors, the latest of whom is Dionysios bar  Ṣalibi (Brock 1977). In his ‘Treatise against the Jews’, probably the last ... ... information taken from Josephus’ ‘Jewish War’ (Book II,160–6).  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s attitude towards Judaism is largely iren... ... proceeded in very similar ways, turning in the first place to liturgical or para -liturgical texts. This ‘areal phenomenon’, involving both Jewish and Christ...
316
Malabar Catholic Church Syro-Malabar Catholic ChurchContributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Malabar-Catholic-Church
... the consecration of another Indian bp., Mar Karyatil, who, however, died in Goa  (1786) on his way back to Malabar. With the exception of Alexander and Kary... ...6) on his way back to Malabar. With the exception of Alexander and Karyatil, all  other bishops were Europeans, and it was only in 1896 that three native Ind... ...nted, thus marking the beginnings of an indigenous hierarchy, which was only able  other bishops were Europeans, and it was only in 1896 that three native Ind... ...nted, thus marking the beginnings of an indigenous hierarchy, which was only all  other bishops were Europeans, and it was only in 1896 that three native Ind... ...nted, thus marking the beginnings of an indigenous hierarchy, which was only able  to develop again in the 20th cent. In 1923 Ernakulam was m... ...62 a number of eparchies outside Kerala have been created (including one for USA , in 2001). On 16 Dec. 1992 Ernakulam-Angamali was raised to the status of a... ... literature has ever been produced in S. India, numerous literary and, above all , liturgical mss. were copied there, and in the 19th and earlier part of the... ... Sources J.  Kollamparambil, The Archdeacon of all  India (Syrian Churches Series 5; 1972). J. ...
317
Jansma, Taeke (1919–2007)Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Jansma-Taeke
... ’s ‘Commentary on Gen. and Ex.’, and on Yoḥannan bar  Penkaye should be singled out. ... ...s,’ Oudtestamentische Studiën 12 (1958), 69–181. ‘Projet d’édition du «K tâbâ  derêš mellê» de Jean  bar  Penkayé,’ OS 8 (1963), 87–106...
318
...apaṭ , a former monk of the Monastery of Rabban  Bar  ʿEdta . Whereas a few 12th-cent. mss. indicate its ... ... Among the earliest authors of that period is the monk Sargis bar  Waḥle (ca. 1500), who wrote a Memronā (a ... ...lies from nearby Alqosh took the lead in ms. production. Among these was the Abuna  family, who also provided the patriarchs for one of the patriarchal lines o... ... the Ch. of E. disagreed with the choice of a new potential successor (naṭar kursi) from the Abuna  family. Despite Sullaqa’s relative success in acquiring papal consecration ... .... After the monastery was practically deserted in the late 18th cent., a new era  started when the Chaldean monk Gabriel Dambo (alternatively written as Danb... ... , The histories of Rabban Hôrmîzd the Persian and Rabban Bar -ʿIdtâ (2 vols; 1902, repr. 1976), vol. I, 1–109 (Shemʿon’s text; Syr.);...
319
... slave woman who converted King Mirian III in the 330s (related, but without any  names, also in Michael  Rabo  , Chronicle VII.3). By the 5th cent. Christianity w... ... Christianity, some direct, others indirect. 1. The indirect influence  via  Armenian) of early Syriac versions and/or the Diatessaron on some early... ...esence of both Syriac and Georgian monks at various monasteries, notably Mar Saba , is attested especially for the 9th–10th cent. ... .... Especially in the late 10th cent. there were close connections between Mar Saba  Monastery and St. Catherine’s Monastery. The Georgian monk Iovane Zosime (a... ...ne Zosime (active between 949 and 987; Tarchnishvili, 109–14) moved from Mar Saba  to St. Catherine’s some time before 973. For some of his manuscripts this f... ...ne Zosime (active between 949 and 987; Tarchnishvili, 109–14) moved from Mar Saba  to St. Catherine’s some time before 973. For some of his manuscripts this f... ...ne Zosime (active between 949 and 987; Tarchnishvili, 109–14) moved from Mar Saba  to St. Catherine’s some time before 973. For some of his manuscripts this f...
320
Sachau, Eduard (1845–1930)Contributor: Hubert Kaufhold URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sachau-Eduard
... on behalf of the Prussian government to Syria and Mesopotamia, where he was able  to acquire many Syriac mss. for the library of Berlin. Sachau himself descr... ...and Neo-Aramaic. In addition to Arabic works (by al-Jawāliqī, al-Bīrūnī, and Ibn  Saʿd), he edited a number of Syriac sources, including several recensions o... ...ern Studies of his day, even though personally he was not highly esteemed by all  of his academic colleagues. He died in Berlin, Charlottenburg on 17 Sept. 1... ...ern Studies of his day, even though personally he was not highly esteemed by all  of his academic colleagues. He died in Berlin, Charlottenburg on 17 Sept. 1... ... (with K. G. Bruns) Syrisch-römisches Rechtsbuch aus  dem fünften Jahrhundert (1880; repr. 1963 and more recently). ... ...6). Am Euphrat und Tigris. Reisenotizen aus  dem Winter 1897–98 (1900). ... ... (bibliography) B.  Meissner, ‘Gedächtnisrede auf  E. S.’, in Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, ...
321
... themselves. One might refer to the ‘Catalogue of Books’ by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha (d. 1318), a poem listing all Syriac au... ... (Den Biesen 2002) and  Bar  ʿEbroyo (Takahashi 2005), or the more limited ones...
322
Daniel of Mardin (1327 – after 1382) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daniel-of-Mardin
...adings (listed in Assemani, BibOr II, 463), resumés of various works by  Bar  ʿEbroyo , and two theological works; he was also th... ... , and two theological works; he was also the copyist of some of Bar  ʿEbroyo’s works (Takahashi, 491). His only surviving work in Syriac is an a... ...ngana Syr. 306. His Arabic works sometimes give the author’s name as ‘Daniel ibn  al-Khaṭṭāb (or al-Ḥaṭṭāb in Mingana ms. Chr. Ar. 100) of Mardin’; this is u... .... 100) of Mardin’; this is usually thought to be a confusion with the Daniel bar  ... Ḥaṭṭāb to whom Khamis bar  Qardaḥe addressed a question incorporated into... ... Qardaḥe addressed a question incorporated into a poem by Bar  ʿEbroyo (A. Scebabi, Gregorii Hebraei Carmina [1877], ... ...gorii Hebraei Carmina [1877], 153–4), whence it has been deduced that Daniel bar  ... Khaṭṭāb was a younger contemporary of Bar  ʿEbroyo. This assumes that the question and answer are not (as would seem m...
323
Dolabani, Philoxenos Yuḥanon Yūḥannā Dūlabānī (1885–1969) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dolabani-Philoxenos-Yuhanon
... 1952); a list of lectionary readings (Mardin, 1954); selected poems of  Bar  ... ʿEbroyo (Jerusalem, 1929); poems of Yuḥanon Bar  Maʿdani (Jerusalem, 1929); poems of Nuḥ the ... ... Nuḥ the Lebanese (1956); and Bar  ʿEbroyo’s ‘Book of the Dove’ (Mardin, 1916). He authored over 40 books in S...
324
Ḥimṣ Ḥomṣ, EmesaContributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hims
..., Ḥmeṣ, and Puniqi, and located on a fertile plain just east of the Orontes  ʿĀṣī  ...) river, was in the 1st cent. BC the seat of a local Arab  principality, which became a vassal of Rome in 64 BC. Ḥimṣ rose to politica... ... , while the Chronicle of Michael Rabo  has Malyo, one of the seventy, preach the Gospel i... ... Antioch in 519. A noteworthy Syr. Orth. scholar from Ḥimṣ is ʿAbd  al-Masīḥ b. Nāʿima al-Ḥimṣī (fl. ca. 830), who tra... ...r Mūsā al-Ḥabashī some 70 km. to the south, the area  around Ḥimṣ remained a center of Syr. Orth. activities, which gained in imp... ...1480–90 and who spent the latter part of his patriarchate (1493–1509) in the area  of Ḥimṣ and  Ḥama , consecrating the myron once in the Monastery of al-Zunnār in Ḥimṣ and once... of Ḥimṣ and  Ḥama , consecrating the myron once in the Monastery of al-Zunnār in Ḥimṣ and once...
325
Eusebius of Caesarea (ca. 260 – ca. 340)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eusebius-of-Caesarea
...t the end of Book I it contains the earliest reference to the letter of king Abgar  of Edessa to Jesus and ... ... (6th cent.?), but according to Michael Rabo  , by Yaʿqub of Edessa ... ... Eliya of Nisibis , and Michael Rabo ); for these, see P. Keseling, ‘Die Chronik des E. in der syr. Überlieferung... ... Chronicle of Eusebius, its type and continuation in Syriac historiography’, ARAM  11/12 (1999/2000), 419–37. 5. ‘Onomasticon’ ( ... ...anity’, in Eusebius, Christianity and Judaism, ed. H. W. Attridge and G. Hata  (1992), 212–34. L.  Van Rompay, ‘Some preliminary remarks on the origins of...
326
NagranContributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nagran
... City in S. Arabia (Syr. Nagran, or Negran; Arab . Najrān), and city in Iraq. In Christian and Muslim sources different legen... ...atr. Timotheos was able  to integrate the descendants of the exiles into the Ch. of E. In one of his... ... of four Syr. Orth. bishops are preserved in the Chronicle of Michael Rabo  , indicating that either the Nagranites had changed... ...quel-Chatonnet, and C. J.  Robin (ed.), Juifs et chrétiens en Arabie aux  Ve et VIe siècles: Regards croisés sur les sources (Le massacre de ...
327
... consecrated by Mar Basilius (Luis Mariane Soares) a bp. of the Ch. of E. in India in 1902. All  these consecrations were irregular and in later years neither of the church... ... P. F. Anson, Bishops at large (1964).  Abba  Seraphim, Flesh of our brethren (2006). ...
328
Cave of Treasures Mʿarrat Gazze Contributor: Clemens Leonhard URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Cave-of-Treasures
... Treasures (1927). (ET according to ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 25,875 ff. 3b–50b) J.-P.  Mahé, La Caverne des ... ... 9 (2001), 251–71. A.  Toepel, Die Adam - und Seth-Legenden im syrischen “Buch der Schatzhöhle” (CSCO 61...
329
Michael Badoqa (6th–7th cent.)Contributor: Emanuel A. Fiano URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Michael-Badoqa
... in three volumes, the only work that ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha attributes to Michael. If this identifi... ... attributes to Michael. If this identification is correct, it is in all  likelihood this book that was known to later exegetes, who quote a number o... ... E. G.  Clarke, The Selected Questions of Ishō  Bar  Nūn on the Pentateuch: Edited and translated from Ms Cambridge ... ... Nūn on the Pentateuch: Edited and translated from Ms Cambridge Add . 2017, with a study of the relationship of Ishō ... ... Nūn on the Pentateuch: Edited and translated from Ms Cambridge Add . 2017, with a study of the relationship of Ishō ... ... Nūn on the Pentateuch: Edited and translated from Ms Cambridge Add . 2017, with a study of the relationship of Ishō ... ... ‘ ʿ dādh of Merv, Theodore Bar  Kōnī and Ishō  Bar  Nūn on Genesis (Studia post-Biblica 5; 1962), 10–11. ...
330
Xi’an Sian-fu, Hsi-an fuContributor: Jeff W. Childers URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Xian
... S. H.  Moffett, A history of Christianity in  Asia , vol. 1. Beginnings to 1500 (1992), 287–323. ...
331
ArameansContributor: Sebastian P. Brock James F. Coakley URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Arameans
...is further elaborated in Appendix II to Michael Rabo  ’s Chronicle. In modern times the ethnic identity o...
332
Athanasios I Gamolo (d. 631) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Jack B. Tannous URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Athanasios-I-Gamolo
...o be found embedded in the Chronicle of Michael Rabo  . They include: a letter of Athanasios to Quryaqos ...
333
Barṣawmo (d. ca. 458) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Barsawmo
...e earliest from the 11th cent.), is doubtful. In his Chronicle, Michael Rabo  , who was abbot in the monastery named after Barṣaw...
334
Chronicle of 1234 Edessene Chronicle [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Jan J. van Ginkel URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Chronicle-of-1234
...l author was a younger contemporary of Patr. Michael Rabo  (1166–99) and in 1173 was present at the patriarchal ...
335
Marutha of Tagrit (d. 649) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Marutha-of-Tagrit
... with the title ‘Maphrian’ (ca.  629). Michael Rabo  ’s Chronicle (XI.9) preserves a Letter by Marutha t...
336
Quryaqos Kyriakos (d. 817) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Witold Witakowski URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Quryaqos
... the conflict by a conciliatory decree ( Michael Rabo  , Chronicle, 495f/IIIb,33–35). ... ... (discovered by A. Vööbus), letters (three of which are quoted by Michael Rabo ) and a synodal letter to the Coptic Patriarch Markos being a profession of ...
337
ScribesContributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Scribes
...n, such as Patr. Michael  Rabo  , from whom several autographs survive (Nau). Other ... ...ound the turn of the 19th and 20th cent.; one of these was the deacon Mattai bar  Pawlos of Mosul , work...
338
Yuḥanon of the Sedre (d. 648) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Herman G. B. Teule URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-of-the-Sedre
... , preserved in the work of Michael  Rabo  , Yuḥanon  III (Yuḥanon I, if one does not follow the W.-Syr. ...
339
Zacharias Rhetor Zacharias Scholasticus, Zacharias bp. of Mytilene (late 5th/early 6th cent.)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Zacharias-Rhetor
...c translation is occasionally quoted by Michael Rabo  in a fuller form than is found in Pseudo-Zacharias...
340
Leloir, Louis (1911–1992)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Leloir-Louis
... published in 1963; just over 20 years later, the Chester Beatty Library was able  to purchase some further folios of the same ms., and these too were edited ... ...ctionnaire de Spiritualité. Given his expertise in Armenian, he was also able  to write authoritatively on the relationship between Syriac and Armenian ... ...ac and Armenian literature (in contributions to  OCA  205 [1978] and 221 [1983]). His work in the Armeni... ... Sources J.-M.  Auwers, ‘Bio-biographie’, in Acta  Orientalia Belgica 10 (1997), 1–18. ...
341
Julian of Halicarnassus (fl. ca. 520) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Michael Philip Penn URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Julian-of-Halicarnassus
... Community in the Christian East’, in The Cambridge Companion to the Age  of Justinian, ed. M. Maas (2005), 239–66. ...
342
HagiographyContributor: Susan Ashbrook Harvey URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hagiography
... Sources P. Bedjan, Acta  Martyrum et Sanctorum (7 vols.; 1890–97). S... ... , Stewards of the poor: The Man of God, Rabbula, and Hiba  in fifth-century Edessa (2006). Fiey, Saints syriaques (2004). ...
343
Gewargis Warda (13th cent.?) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Alessandro Mengozzi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gewargis-Warda
... , mentioned in the same ms. Like Khamis bar  Qardaḥe (also connected with Arbela), Gewargis... ...included in the ‘Paradise of Eden’ by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha . Attempts to place Gewargis in the firs...
344
Gewargis of Arbela, Pseudo- (9th cent.?) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gewargis-of-Arbela-Pseudo-
...ela’ (another wrong attribution is to ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Bahrīz ). The chapters in each section provide ... ...includes the short ‘Commentary on the (liturgical) Services’ by Abraham bar  Lipeh of Beth Qaṭraye ...
345
Nisibis Nṣibin, NusaybinContributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nisibis
... Nisibis , Ishoʿyahb bar  Malkon (before 1222–47?), and ... ... Malkon (before 1222–47?), and ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha . When, between 1482 and 1489, Syr. Orth...
346
... the same monastery by H. Tattam, and are now housed in the British Library  Add . 14,665, ff. 2–7). The author’s name is not given; the first folios which m... ... unique source on the economic policies of the early Abbasids, namely Caliph Abū  Jaʿfar al-Manṣūr, and on the history of the Syr. Orth. Church in the Jazīra... ... :  A.D . 488–775 (1999). A.  Harrak ...
347
Yeshuʿ the Stylite Joshua the Stylite (after 506) [W. Syr.]Contributor: John W. Watt URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yeshu-the-Stylite
... Edessa , Amid , and all  Mesopotamia’. The period in question is the years 494–506, during which ... ...ncertainty regarding the author’s identity. It is not preserved by itself in any  ms., but only as a section of the much larger Chronicle of ... ... convent of Zuqnin, who wrote ktobo hono d-ʿuhdono hono of the bad  times which have passed and of the calamities and troubles which that tyran... ...escribed in great detail, and it is the fullest and most accurate account in any  language of the war with which it deals. ... ... A.  Harrak, The chronicle of Zuqnin parts III and IV, A.D . 488–775 (Mediaeval Sources in Translation 36; 1999). ... ... 272–84. E. Riad, Studies in the Syriac preface  Acta  Universitatis Upsaliensis, Studia Semitica Upsaliensia 11; 1988). ...
348
... CPG 1015 (4–5), 1016. P.  Bedjan, Acta  Martyrum et Sanctorum (1896), vol. 6, 1–17. (epitome, Syr.) ...
349
Palladius (fl. ca. 400)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Palladius
... CPG 6036–6038. P.  Bedjan, Acta  Martyrum et Sanctorum, vol. 7 (1890–97), 1–192. ...
350
... Sources P.  Bedjan, Acta  Martyrum et Sanctorum, vol. 7 (1897). (Syr.; s.v. Paradisus ...
351
Shaliṭa, Mar (fl. 4th – early 5th cent.)Contributor: Edward G. Mathews, Jr. URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shalita-Mar
... Sources P. Bedjan, Acta  Martyrum et Sanctorum, vol. 1 (1890), 424–65. ...
352
Ephrem (d. 373)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ephrem
... his madrāše. These are transmitted in collections of various sizes, and are all  edited by E. Beck: on the Church (CSCO 198–9); on the Crucifixion (CSCO 248... ...in madrāše that must be slightly later, are: on Abraham of Qidun and Yulyana Saba  (ed. Beck, CSCO 322–3); on the Confessors (ed. Beck, CSCO 363–4); on Epipha... ...neveh) and the core of 4 (On the Sinful Woman, Luke 7); and IV, 2 (perhaps). All  the rest in these volumes date from times later than Ephrem; this also appl... ...mss. (not always quite complete). This is fortunate since later mss. (almost  all  liturgical) provide only excerpts, often mixed in with later material; furt... ...s are concerned, by the 20th-century editions of Beck and others (a guide to all  these editions is given in The Harp 3 [1990], 7–29; in S. Ephrem, un poète ... ...following the misleading 6th-century Life. A popular theme in Late Byzantine art  was the Death of St. Ephrem. The dates of his liturgical commemorations vary in... .... with ET by S. P. Brock and G. A.  Kiraz 2006). Beck’s editions are all  accompanied by GT; a GT of the Commentary on the Diatessaron recent... ... Ephrem the Syrian (2006). E. G.  Mathews and J. P. Amar , St Ephrem the Syrian. Selected Prose Works (1994). ...
353
Beth Nuhadra Ba-nuhadra, Benuhadra, Ba-hadraContributor: Amir Harrak URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Beth-Nuhadra
... http://syriaca.org/bibl/110 101  Ba -nuhadra Benuhadra  Ba -hadra http://syriaca.org/place/36 place ... ...ishopric, extending from the small Khabur river to the Tigris, including the  area  ... of modern Zakho and part of Dehok.  Ba -nuhadra, Benuhadra,  Ba -hadra An E.-Syr. bishopric seat the heartland of which was the... -nuhadra, Benuhadra,  Ba -hadra An E.-Syr. bishopric seat the heartland of which was the... ...he region extending from the small Khabur river to the Tigris, including the area  of modern Zakho and part of Dehok. Administratively, it was under the juris... ... , a more or less triangular region confined between the Tigris, the Upper Zab , the Khāzir, and the Gomal. After the expansion of the Syr. Orth. community...
354
... on the soffits of the easternmost arches, among whom are Sts. Arsenius and  Saba . Stylistically, the first master worked in the Byzantine tradition; the sty... ...present upper zone, bearing a now fragmented Arabic inscription running over all  ... walls. Part of it can be translated as: ‘ Anta kya all  ... walls. Part of it can be translated as: ‘ Anta kya  and the entire East’, suggesting that the text perhaps included the name of... ...t. Bacchus (reverse), which until recently was considered a Crusader work of art 
355
Eutyches (ca. 378 – ca. 454)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eutyches
...gsberichte der bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Kl., Abt . 5; 1929). A.  Van Roey, ‘Eutyches’, in DH...
356
Eliya (mid-6th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eliya-mid-6th-cent
...s in three W.-Syr. mss.: Berlin Syr. 26 (Sachau 321, 8th cent.), Brit. Libr. Add  .... 14,622 (9th  cent., incomplete), and Brit. Libr. Add . 12,174 (dated 1197, written for Dayro d-Mor Barṣawmo ... ...the two Brit. Libr. mss. (with DT) and again by E. W.  Brooks in 1907, using all  three European mss. (with LT). A   fourth witness has been identified by Pa... ...ate 12th  cent.). Kleyn’s suggestion that Eliya might be identical with Eliya of Dara , whose life was written by Yuḥanon of ... ... J. R.  Ghanem, The biography of John of Tella (d.  A.D . 537) by Elias ( Ph. D. Ph.D. ...
357
... 1–20. eadem, ‘Paradise lost, paradise regained: The meaning of Adam  and Eve in the baptistery of Dura-Europos’, ... ...Eve in the baptistery of Dura-Europos’,  ECA  5 (2008), 43–57. D... ...and H. L.  Kessler, The frescoes of the Dura Synagogue and Christian art  (1990). ...
358
John of Damascus (d. ca. 750)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/John-of-Damascus
...fter an early administrative career he became a monk of the monastery of Mar Saba , near Jerusalem . The ... ... into Syr. Orth. liturgical tradition (noted by  Bar  ʿEbroyo , ‘Ethicon’, I.5.4). John’s canon for the R...
359
Duval, Paul-Rubens (1839–1911)Contributor: Françoise Briquel-Chatonnet URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Duval-Paul-Rubens
...dge. Texte et traduction (1893). (= vol. 2 of La chimie au Moyen Âge , ed. M. Berthelot) La littérature syri...
360
Iḥidāyā Contributor: Robert A. Kitchen URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ihidaya
... Christ. In Aphrahaṭ, iḥidāyā functions as an equivalent of bar ba (r)t qyāmā ‘son/daughter of the covenant’ (see ... ba (r)t qyāmā ‘son/daughter of the covenant’ (see ... ...ness in the Syrian Orient. From Ignatius of Antioch to Chalcedon 451 A.D . (1993). S. P.  Brock, The luminous eye: The spiritual ...
361
Gregory of Nazianzus (330–390)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gregory-of-Nazianzus
... CPG 3032). According to  Bar  ʿEbroyo (‘Book of Directions’, VII.9) 31 Letters circulated ... ... the 8th/9th cent. (ms. London, Brit. Libr.  Add . 17,209 and 14,544), representing two different translations (unpublished).... ... Dionysios , done in 802, according to Bar  ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History, vol. I, col. 363; and a certain Gabriel, m... ... CPG 3010–3125. C. Crimi,  Fra  tradizione diretta et tradizione indiretta: Note  alla  versione siriaca dei «Carmi» di Gregorio Nazianzeno’, in La diffusione ... tradizione diretta et tradizione indiretta: Note  alla  versione siriaca dei «Carmi» di Gregorio Nazianzeno’, in La diffusione ...
362
BahdeidatContributor: Erica Cruikshank Dodd URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bahdeidat
... L. Nordiguian and J.-C. Voisin, Châteaux et églises du moyen âge  au Liban (1999), 367–8. Y.  Sader, Painted Churches and Rock-Cut Chapels ...
363
MaʿadContributor: Erica Cruikshank Dodd URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Maad
... L. Nordiguian and J.-C. Voisin, Châteaux et églises du moyen âge  au Liban (1999), 395–6. L.  Nordiguian and F. Chausson, Ma’ad. De ...
364
ColophonsContributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Colophons
...ation, and the name(s) of the reigning hierarchs. For the date, the Seleucid era  is normally used (to find the AD equivalent, subtract 311, or if the month ... ... sometimes also used, and Melkite mss. frequently employ the Byzantine World Era  (subtract 5508, or if Sep.–Dec., 5509). Other eras ( ... ... Ascension) are only rarely found. From the 17th cent. onwards the Christian era  is also employed, sometimes in conjunction with the Seleucid (which continu... ...leucid (which continued in use well into the 20th cent.). In India the Kulam era  (beginning AD 825) is sometimes used. Dates given (sometimes including the ... ...al ones. In order to discourage unauthorized removal of a ms. dire curses on any  would-be culprit may be provided. Further information of a purely historica... ... OC 76 [1992], 85–7). The oldest dated Christian ms. in any  language is Brit. Libr.  Add . 12,150, whose colophon states that it was written in Edessa and completed ... ...ten in Edessa and completed in Nov. 411. A  number of formulaic features are apt  to reappear, such as the comparison of the scribe reaching his last line wi...
365
Bnay Qyāmā, Bnāt Qyāmā sing. bar qyāmā, ba(r)t qyāmā Contributor: Robert A. Kitchen URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bnay-Qyama-Bnat-Qyama
... 110 Bnāt Qyāmā Bnay Qyāmā  bar  qyāmā  ba (r)t qyāmā org Terms for a committed community of ascetic in... ... to the present. sing. bar  qyāmā,  ba (r)t qyāmā Terms for a... ... some see the concept of ‘taking a stand’ or ‘covenant’ to have developed. A bar ba (r)t qyāmā is a ‘son/daughter of the covenant’ or ‘covenanter’ (see ... ba (r)t qyāmā is a ‘son/daughter of the covenant’ or ‘covenanter’ (see ... ... iḥidāyā ‘solitary, single’, as a synonym for bar 
366
Harris, James Rendel (1852–1941)Contributor: Naomi Koltun-Fromm URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Harris-James-Rendel
...tions in Biblical Languages and Ecclesiastical History at Haverford College  USA ), New Testament at Johns Hopkins ( USA ), and as curator of mss. at the John Rylands Library in Manchester (UK). Be... ), New Testament at Johns Hopkins ( USA ), and as curator of mss. at the John Rylands Library in Manchester (UK). Be... ...erved as director of the Woodbrooke Institute, Birmingham (UK), where he was able  to combine his love for ancient textual studies and Quaker spirituality. ... ...f Christianity to descend both from Second Temple and post-70 CE Judaism(s), all  the while pursuing the ways and means that these early Christian writers th... ...d Latin as well as Coptic, Syriac, Armenian, and Persian, led him on travels all  over the Middle East including extensive stays in the libraries of the ... ... Commentaries of Ishoʿdad of Merv, Bishop of Ḥadatha (c. 850  A.D .) in Syriac and English (5 vols.; Horae Semiticae 5–7 and 10–11; 19...
367
...eudo-Macarian texts with an ascetical movement originating in late 4th-cent. Asia  Minor or Syria, within a culture strongly influenced by Syriac Christianity... ... the Messalian controversy in history, texts and literature to  A.D . 431 (1992). W.  Strothmann, ‘Makarios und die Makariosschriften in der...
368
Beulay, Robert (1927–2007)Contributor: Mary T. Hansbury URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Beulay-Robert
...thesis Beulay had to assemble copies of mss., including the Arabic version — all  of this in Baghdad far from western libraries. In addition to Yoḥannan of D... ...urned permanently to France in 2004, for health reasons, his students exiled all  over the world kept in touch. He died in 2007 in Normandy and was buried in... ...1974), 1341–49. ‘Précisions touchant l’identité et la biographie de Jean Saba  de Dalyatha’, ParOr ... ...ientale 53; 1992). ‘De l’émerveillement à l’extase: Jean de Dalyatha et Abou  Saʿid al-Kharraz’, in Youakim Moubarac. Dossier ...
369
Qarqaphto, Monastery of [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Jonathan A. Loopstra URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qarqaphto-Monastery-of
...onastery. One surviving ms. from this monastery is dated to 839 (Brit. Libr. Add . 17,215). The fragments of this ms. contain comments on Greek philosophical... ...lled Syriac Masora. A small number of these mss. (Vat. Syr. 152, Brit. Libr. Add . 7183, and Damascus Patr. 12/22) attribute vocalized selections from the OT... ... other philologists.  Bar  ʿEbroyo is the best-known source of information fo... ... his grammar ‘The Book of Splendors’ (Ktobo d-ṣemḥe),  Bar  ʿEbroyo attributes the development of W.-Syr. Greek vowel signs to Qarqapht... ...ies’ (Awṣar roze). In his ‘Candelabrum of the sanctuary’ (Mnorat qudše), Bar  ʿEbroyo lists the qarqphoyto as a ‘version’, or ‘translation’, (mappaqto) of the NT used by the Syr... ... with the Peshitta and the Ḥarqlean (PO 31.1, 120). At times Bar  ʿEbroyo disagrees with the biblical readings of the Qarqaphto monks. ... ...hese references to the mašlmonutho qarqphoyto and qarqphoye in the Syriac Masora and in the works of Bar  ʿEbroyo were allusions to a ‘version’ or ‘revision’ of the Bible. The inclu... ... vocal opponents of Martin was Isaac Hall who fought against what he called  Abbé  Martin’s hoax’ (Hall 1885) in published articles and in presentations to th...
370
Didascalia Apostolorum Teaching of the ApostlesContributor: Maria E. Doerfler URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Didascalia-Apostolorum
... Kirchliche kirchliche  Amt  in der Syrischen s...
371
Yawsep Ḥazzaya Joseph ‘The Seer’ or ‘The Visionary’ (8th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Robert A. Kitchen URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yawsep-Hazzaya
...the 8th cent. (ca. 710?). After the village rebelled against Caliph ʿUmar b. ʿAbd  al-ʿAzīz (r. 717–20), the latter retaliated, and soldiers captured the seve... ... captured the seven-year-old Yawsep, eventually selling him as a slave to an Arab , then later to a Christian of Qardu in present-day northern Iraq. Impressed... ...an of Kamul, Yawsep asked to be baptized and was allowed to enter at a young age  into the monastery of  Abba  into the monastery of  age  into the monastery of  Abba  Ṣliba in Beth Nuhadra ... ... persuaded to become their abbot, remaining until his death. ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha (d. 1318) said that Yawsep had written ... ...alleged doctrine that the gmirā (the perfect or mature person) no longer has  any  need of active prayer, the offices, reading, or manual labor. Neither charg...
372
Thābit b. Qurra (826?–901)Contributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Thabit-b-Qurra
... (826?–901)  Abū  al-Ḥasan Thābit b. Qurra b. Marwān al- Ṣābī  al-Ḥarrānī, the most famous of the ‘Ṣābian’ scholars from the Abbasid perio... ... those on music and geometry (ed. Lippert, 120.14–21). Similarly,  Bar  ʿEbroyo , after telling us that Thābit wrote some 1... ...rity (suggā) of them (Chronicle, ed. Bedjan, 168.11–23). The titles given by Bar  ‘Ebroyo ʿEbroyo a... ... book on the same subject’ (on the Arabic version of nos. 15 and 16, see  Sabra ).  Bar  ʿEbroyo goes on to quote from a work of Thābit (perhaps no. 13) what may be... ).  Bar  ʿEbroyo goes on to quote from a work of Thābit (perhaps no. 13) what may be... ).  Bar  ʿEbroyo goes on to quote from a work of Thābit (perhaps no. 13) what may be...
373
Dionysius Thrax ‘the Thracian’ (ca. 170 – ca. 90 BC)Contributor: Emanuel A. Fiano URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dionysius-Thrax
... of Aristarchus of Samothrace; and alleged author of the Téchnē grammatikḗ ( Art  of Grammar’), which became the standard grammar handbook in Constantinople ... ...of Aristarchus of Samothrace; and alleged author of the Téchnē grammatikḗ ( Art  of Grammar’), which became the standard grammar handbook in Constantinople ... ... 6th cent. This translation is attributed by ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha and by E.-Syr. mss. to the maqryānā ...
374
Graffin, François (1905–2002)Contributor: Françoise Briquel-Chatonnet URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Graffin-Francois
... he should be allowed to prepare himself for this task. Graffin then studied all  the Eastern Christian languages, but Syriac was to be his main field of ... ... Institute in Rome, was entrusted with the directorship. Graffin himself was  able  to complete two major multi-volume editions initiated by M. Brière: ... ...milies 1–57 (PO 35.3; 36.1, 3, and 4; 37.1; and 38.2; between 1969 and 1977, all  under the names of Brière and Graffin); and Ph... ...n and translation of Memre 3–10 (PO 38.3; 39.4; 40.2; between 1977 and 1980, all  under the names of Brière and Graffin) as well as an additional volume with... ...nd Graffin). He published one of the ‘Bases’ of  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s ‘Lamp of the Sanctuary’, dealing with th...
375
Athanasios Aṣlan (d. 1741) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Athanasios-Aslan
...author, and translator. He was born in Amid to ʿAbd  al-Nūr and Narzkhan. Two of his brothers, Thoma and Yawseph, became priests... ...nasios translated into Arabic a number of works including ḥusoye, Mushe bar  Kipho ’s ‘Expositions of the Sacraments’, ...
376
Yoḥannan of Dalyatha (8th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Brian Edric Colless URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-of-Dalyatha
... (8th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Commonly known as Yoḥannan Saba  (‘Elder’). An E.-Syr. monk, author of a Syriac collection of mystical disco... ... of Beth Dalyatha (‘house of the vine-branches’), north of Qardu. In his old age  he returned to Qardu, where a group of monks made him their abbot, until hi... ... (1990). B. E.  Colless, ‘The Biographies of John Saba ’, ParOr 3 (1972), 45–63. ...
377
Draguet, René (1896–1980)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Draguet-Rene
... Scetis (CSCO 289–90, 293–4; 1968), the Commentary on Abba  Isaiah’s Asceticon by Dadishoʿ ... ...he provided the French translation of Theodoros bar  Koni ’s ‘Book of Scholia’ (CSCO 431–2; 1981), w... ...ook of Scholia’ (CSCO 431–2; 1981), whose text alone had been published long ago  (CSCO 55, 69; 1910, 1912) by A. Scher , who ...
378
...the 7th cent., it is now thought to date from about 692, during the reign of ʿAbd  al-Malik (685–705). The first 7 chapters cover the period up to the rebuild... ...the royal lineage of Ethiopia, as well as to that of Rome and Byzantium; the aim  of this is to explain Ps. 68:31, ‘Kush will surrender to God’, which is tak... ... H. Suermann, Die geschichtstheologische Reaktion auf  die einfallenden Muslime in der edessenischen Apokalyptik des 7...
379
Assemani, Joseph Aloysius (1710–1782) [Maron.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Assemani-Joseph-Aloysius
... and of the Nomocanon of  Bar  ʿEbroyo (both published by A. Mai, in his Scriptor...
380
...y into Syriac, one of which was incorporated by  Bar  ʿEbroyo into his ‘Amusing stories’ (10, no. 3...
381
... Barṣawmo Ṣafī , the brother of  Bar  ʿEbroyo , who died in Barṭelle in 1307/8 and Grigor... ...mal fount dated to 1342/43, currently in the church of Mart Shmuni. In 1284, Bar  ʿEbroyo built in Barṭelle a monastery dedicated to the martyrs John son of ...
382
Bedjan, Paul (1838–1920) [Chald.]Contributor: Heleen L. Murre-van den Berg URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bedjan-Paul
... Saints’ Lives, the History of Mar Yahbalaha, and works of  Bar  ʿEbroyo , Toma of Marg...
383
Diosqoros of Gozarto (13th/14th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Diosqoros-of-Gozarto
... (Cizre) in 1285/6. He was the author of a verse biography of  Bar  ʿEbroyo and of his brother Barṣawmo Ṣafī ... ...d.), Diosqoros d-Gozarto. Mimro ʿal qadišo Grigoriyos maphryono d-hu Bar  ʿEbroyo (Glane/Losser, 1985). E.  Renaudot, Lit... ... Anaphora) H.  Takahashi, ‘A mimro on Maphrian Gregory Barṣawmo Ṣafī Bar  ʿEbroyo by Dioscorus Gabriel of Barṭelli, Bishop of Gozarto d-Qardu’, i...
384
... character, although a few voices (notably that of  Bar  ʿEbroyo ) were to be heard, pointing out that u...
385
Gabriel, Monastery of Mor Monastery of QarṭminContributor: Andrew N. Palmer URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gabriel-Monastery-of-Mor
... his nephews, Emmanuel and Niho, monks of Qarṭmin, is extant in Berlin.  Bar  ʿEbroyo speaks of a total of seventy such volumes ...
386
Galen (d. ca. 199)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Galen
... short biographical note concerning him is given by  Bar  ʿEbroyo (Chronicon Syriacum, ed. Bedjan, ... ... Secondary Sources G.  Bergsträsser, Hunain ibn  Ishaq. Über die syrischen und arabischen ...
387
Grigorios Yawseph Gregory Joseph IV the Iberian (d. 1537) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Grigorios-Yawseph
... contemporary patriarchs and bishops; 3. An introduction to  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s Ḥewat ḥekmto ‘Cream of Wisdom’; 4. A few...
388
Habbi, Yusuf (1938–2000) [Chald.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Habbi-Yusuf
... among his many publications was the edition of  Bar  Bahlul ’s newly discovered ‘Book of Signs’ (1987). ...
389
...-massqāne) remained virtually unknown until  Bar  ʿEbroyo (d. 1286) inserted important fragments int...
390
Mari, Acts of (late 6th or 7th cent.)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mari-Acts-of
... . Other sources on Mari, notably  Bar  ʿEbroyo (Ecclesiastical History II, 3) and the ‘Bo...
391
Masʿūd of Ṭur ʿAbdin (ca. 1430/1–1509?) [ Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Herman G. B. Teule URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Masud-of-Tur-Abdin
...nd of his life. According to the continuator of  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s Ecclesiastical History, these senior bis...
392
Moberg, Axel (1872–1955)Contributor: Bo Holmberg URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Moberg-Axel
...iac. With his research on the Syriac grammar of  Bar  ʿEbroyo and on ‘The Book of the Ḥimyarites’ (see ... ...rship. One of Moberg’s main contributions was his study of the Syriac grammar of Bar  ʿEbroyo. Between 1907 and 1913 he translated the text into German along wit... ...a complete critical edition of the Syriac text based on a wide range of mss. Bar  ʿEbroyo’s grammar is a pioneering work in which the author seeks to regener...
393
Nau, François (1864–1931)Contributor: Françoise Briquel-Chatonnet URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nau-Francois
...on and French translation of the Syriac text of  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s treatise on the ‘Ascent of the mind’ (Su... .... Cours d’astronomie rédigé en 1279 par Grégoire Aboulfarag, dit Bar -Hebraeus (2 vols.; 1899). ...
394
Nicolaus of Damascus (ca. 64 – after 4 BC)Contributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nicolaus-of-Damascus
...(Paris, Bibl. Nat. Syr. 346, dated 1309), while  Bar  ʿEbroyo attributes the translation of the compendi... ...yn. The Syriac version of the compendium was used extensively as a source by Bar  ʿEbroyo in his ‘Candelabrum of the sanctuary’ and ‘Cream of wisdom’. ...
395
Nuḥ the Lebanese (1451–1509) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Herman G. B. Teule URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nuh-the-Lebanese
... . According to the continuator of  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s Ecclesiastical History he had an excelle...
396
Pawlos the Philosopher Pawlos the Persian (mid-6th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Pawlos-the-Philosopher
... life, the veracity of which cannot be confirmed, is transmitted in  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s ‘Ecclesiastical Chronicle’ and in the ‘C...
397
... who lived during the 15th cent. In his Chronicle,  Bar  ʿEbroyo mentions it as the scene of violence a...
398
Tatian (ca. 120 – ca. 185)Contributor: William L. Petersen URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Tatian
...izing parallel passages. Only after the time of  Bar  ʿEbroyo (ca. 1275) do we find Eastern sources unam...
399
Yawsep II (1667–1713) [Chald.]Contributor: Herman G. B. Teule URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yawsep-II
... he wrote a memrā on spiritual exile, aksnāyutā, added some verses to  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s memrā ‘On Perfection’ (his famous ...
400
al-Ṣahyūnī, Jibrāʾīl Gabriel Sionita (ca. 1577–1648)Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/al-Sahyuni-Jibrail
...n of the Syr. Psalms; and an edition with LT of  Bar  ʿEbroyo ’s poem on the divine wisdom (1628). He is ... ... Yaʿqub of Edessa ) and 271  Bar  ʿEbroyo’s poem on the divine wisdom). Sources...
401
...graphies, with an Arabic titleArabic title: Arīj al-rayḥān fī tarājim al aʿyān  wa-siyar mašāhīr al-suryān lil-afidyāqon George bin Anton āl Kiraz. mor... ... Jawlati (Beirut, 1967). and Saka’s al-Suryān. I. Saka , al-Suryān īmān wa-ḥaḍāra, ... ...till, no articles were actually written. Later, the index cards would be used to add  entries to GEDSH, especially for the first letter of the alphabet. A future enc... ... prototype system that permitted the tagging of texts with hyperlinks. One was  able  to import such tagged texts into a database, from which one could generate elec... ...ll member. Together, the four-member committee read and edited the entire draft. All  seventy-six authors were given a last chance to make changes or additions to th...
402
...ut de lettres orientales de Beyrouth 22, 23, and 42; 1965–1968). (covers all  traditions) ... ... M. Immerzeel, Identity puzzles. Medieval Christian art  in Syria and Lebanon ( OLA  84; 2009), esp. 41 and 83. ... ... A. Schmidt and S. Westphalen, Christliche Wandmalereien in Syrien. Qara  und das Kloster Mar Yakub (Sprachen und Kulturen des Christlichen Orien...
403
Maphrian Catholicos [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Maphrian
... again during the patriarchate of Yuḥanon X bar  Shushan it was decided that just as the patriarch ... ...ction within Ṭur ʿAbdin. The last of the Maphrians of this line was Baselios ʿAbd  al- Aḥad  of Anhil (1821–1844) who was killed by Kurds in March 1844. ... al- Aḥad  of Anhil (1821–1844) who was killed by Kurds in March 1844. ... al- Aḥad  of Anhil (1821–1844) who was killed by Kurds in March 1844. ... ...n (1905), vol. 1, 323–9; vol. 2, 295. I. Saka , Kanīsatī al-Suryāniyya (1985), 187–231. ... ...tory of Tur Abdin (1964; repr. 2008). I. Saka , Kanīsatī al-Suryāniyya (1985), 232–3. ...
404
al-Ṣalīb, Dayr Dayro da-Ṣlibo, Monastery of the Cross [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/al-Salib-Dayr
...es its name from a piece of the Holy Cross obtained in Constantinople by Mor Aḥo  of Reshʿayna (6th cen... ...urch of the Holy Cross, a church of Mor Ḥworo (disciple and successor of Mor Aḥo ) and Mor Barṣawmo . ... ... idem , Saints syriaques (2004), 30–1, 96. (s.v.  Aḥḥa  le Solitaire’, ‘Ḥwārā’) D. Gaunt, Massacres, resistance, protectors: ... ... syrisch-monophysitische Mönchtum im Ṭūr ʿAb (h)dīn’, OCP ...
405
Ḥenanishoʿ II (d. 779/80) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Henanisho-II
...ming the traditional rights of the see of Kashkar. Henceforth Ḥenanishoʿ was able  to serve as Cath. cath. ... ... through poisoning. No other events of Ḥenanishoʿ’s life are known, nor have any  ... of his writings, among which ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha mentions letters and memre, been ...
406
Strothmann, Werner (1907–1996)Contributor: Hubert Kaufhold URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Strothmann-Werner
...s years at Göttingen, Strothmann’s focus was on Syriac studies, which he was able  to promote vigorously in Germany and to which he attracted a great number o... ... syrischen Koheletbuches (1973); 5. Jakob von Serug. Der Prophet Hosea (1973); 7. Moses bar  Kepha. Myron-Weihe (1973); 12. Jakob von Serug. Drei Gedichte ü... ... Syrische Hymnen zur Myron-Weihe (1978); 19. Johannes von Mosul. Bar  Sira (1979); 21, 22, and 23. Die syrische Überlieferung der Sch... ...es-Kommentar von Theodor von Mopsuestia (1988); 29. Syrische Katenen aus  dem Ecclesiastes-Kommentar des Theodor von Mopsuestia ... ... Johannes von Apamea (1988); 31. Kohelet-Kommentar des Dionysius bar  Ṣalibi. Auslegung des Septuaginta-Textes (1988); 32. Syrische P... ... 80 (1996), 249–52. G.  Rabo , ‘In memoriam Lic. Dr. Dr. Werner Strothmann†’, Kolo Suryoyo 110 (1996), 233–36. ... ...(1996), 233–36. G.  Rabo  idem , ‘Die Publikationen von Prof. Dr. Werner S...
407
ChicagoContributor: James F. Coakley URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Chicago
...place One of the centers of the Assyrian diaspora in the  USA . One of the centers of t... ... One of the centers of the Assyrian diaspora in the  USA . The first Assyrians in Chicago in the 1890s were young men who had attende...
408
... M. Immerzeel, Identity Puzzles. Medieval Christian Art  in Syria and Lebanon (OLA 184; 2009), 99. L. No...
409
...e original text reviewed, with comparative Greek and Latin versions, all  accompanied by English translations (1978). ...
410
Abraham of Beth Rabban (6th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abraham-of-Beth-Rabban
...braham was then temporarily replaced by Elishaʿ bar  Quzbaye but he returned to his office a few ye... ... and held it until his death, probably in 569. Other sources present Elishaʿ bar  Quzbaye as Narsai’s immediate successor and put the beginning of Abraham’s ...
411
Aḥudemmeh (6th cent.?) [Ch. of E.?]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ahudemmeh
...or of a grammatical work, mentioned by Yoḥannan bar  Zoʿbi . ...
412
...cribed to Dionysios  bar  Ṣalibi according to a subscription in ms. Oxford, New Coll. ...
413
Chabot, Jean-Baptiste (1860–1947)Contributor: Françoise Briquel-Chatonnet URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Chabot-Jean-Baptiste
... Gospels by Dionysios  bar  Ṣalibi ). A member of the Académie des Inscriptions et ...
414
... 1927), probably by Sṭephanos  bar  Ṣudayli ; this work claims to be by the teacher of Dionysius; ...
415
ʿOnithā Contributor: Alessandro Mengozzi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Onitha
... Gewargis Warda and Khamis bar  Qardaḥe are considered masters of the genre. L... ... Mosul , 2nd half of the 13th cent.) and Brikhishoʿ bar  Eshkafe (abbot of Beth Qoqa, 14th cent.?). The ...
416
Porphyry (ca. 232 – ca. 305)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Porphyry
... , Dionysios  bar  Ṣalibi , and Yawsep II ...
417
Severos Sebokht (d. 666/7) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Gerrit J. Reinink URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Severos-Sebokht
... the famous center of Greek learning founded by John bar  Aphtonia . According to the Maron. Chronicle Se... ... Perse, logicien du VIe siècle (2003). J. W.  Watt, ‘A Portrait of John Bar  Aphtonia, Founder of the Monastery of Qenneshre’, in Portraits of Spiri...
418
Severus of Antioch (d. 538) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Severus-of-Antioch
...m a pagan family (the claim in the Life by John bar  Aphtonia that his grandfather was a bp. is unf... ...t important are those by John, abbot of the monastery of Beth Aphtonia (John bar  Aphtonia), and Zacharias ...
419
Shlemon of Baṣra Solomon of Baṣra (fl. 1222) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Jonathan A. Loopstra URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shlemon-of-Basra
... Cath. Sabrishoʿ in 1222 (Assemani, BibOr, 3.1.453). ʿAbdishoʿ bar  Brikha lists a number of Shlemon’s literary wo...
420
The Enaton EnnatonContributor: Andreas Juckel URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/The-Enaton
...of varying size and identifications of their own (e.g., the ‘Three Cells’ of Abba  Zenon, the Monastery of ‘the Fathers’, of ‘Salomon’, of the ‘Antonines’). T... ... Peter the Iberian at Maïuma Gaza  in Palestine were expelled and took refuge in the Enaton. Notable Miaphysit... ... Sources F.-M.  Abel , ‘To Ennaton’, OC ... ...of Peter the Iberian, Theodosius of Jerusalem, and the monk Romanus  SBL  Writings from the Greco-Roman World 24; 2008). (Syr. with ET) ...
421
...assistance of W. J. van Bekkum, G. J. van Gelder, and G. J. Reinink, All  those nations … Cultural encounters within and with the Near Ea...
422
Meliton the Philosopher (2nd or 3rd cent.)Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Meliton-the-Philosopher
... (memrā) before Antoninus Caesar’, preserved in ms. Brit. Libr. Add  14,658, the same ms. which also is our sole witness for the ‘Book of the la... ... the laws of the countries’ associated with Bardaiṣan and for the ‘Letter of Mara   bar  Serapion’. (2nd or 3rd cent.) ... ...e presumed author of a short ‘Oration (memrā) before Antoninus Caesar’, preserved in ms. Brit. Libr. Add  14,658, the same ms. which also is our sole witness for the ‘Book of the ... ... Bardaiṣan and for the ‘Letter of Mara   bar  Serapion’. Whether this Meliton is the 2nd-cent. bp. Meliton of Sardis (Asi... ... biblical references, the religious message is that of monotheism, without  any  mention being made of Christianity or Judaism. If the work indeed was an oratio...
423
Bardaiṣan (154–222)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bardaisan
... person Earliest known Syriac author who flourished at the court of King Abgar  of Edessa . ... ...22) Earliest known Syriac author. He was active at the court of Abgar  VIII (177–212) in Edessa ... ... well as in prose, has to be reconstructed from later hostile sources (above all , Ephrem ); it was evid...
424
...t of Isaiah (5ph1 in the Leiden Peshitta edition; 459/60), and a Pentateuch  5b1 ; 463/4). Of the ca. 50 Peshitta mss. dating from before... ...with the entire OT (8a1, 12a1). Bilingual mss. are also very rare and almost  all  are Syriac with Arabic; an exceptional case is a pentaglot Psalter, Syriac ... ...iothèque Nationale, syr. 341. Eine frühchristliche Bilderhandschrift aus  dem 6. Jahrhundert (1991). (= 8a1) W.  van  Peu...
425
Bostra BoṣraContributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bostra
...rse. Along with Christianity, there were local pagan cults, Judaism, and, in all  likelihood, Manichaeism. One of Bostra’s famous bishops, ... ...at is preserved in the earliest dated Syriac ms. of 411 (London, Brit. Libr. Add . 12,150), written in Edessa ... ...rated in the 6th cent. Bostra, which must have had a strong Arab  component throughout its history, fell to the Arabs in 635. It is in Bostra... ... Sources A. Abel , ‘Boṣrā (Bostra)’, in EI ...
426
Midyat MedyadContributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Midyat
...ans, Midyat became the administrative center of a subdistrict (nahiye, later kaza ) covering the central part of Ṭur ʿAbdin and it is today the administrative... ...el ca. 3 km. to the west. An early ascetic associated with Midyat is the stylite Abel  (Hobil, end of 5th cent.), who, according to the ‘Life of Samuel of Qarṭmin... ... , were brought there and housed in a larger church built next to that of Abel . According to the ‘Life of Philoxenos of Mabbug’, Philoxenos’s head was ... ...brohom (w-Hobil), ca. 1 km. east of the town, with churches dedicated to Mor Abel , Mor Abrohom, and Yoldat Aloho. Among the ms. treasures of Midyat is the il... ... idem , Saints syriaques (2004), 21, 24–5. (s.v.  Abel ’, ‘Abraham, maître de Barsauma’) D.  Gaunt, Massacres, resistance, protecto...
427
... ’s work against the Manichaeans, preserved in ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 12,150 of the year 411 (1859); Syriac texts dealing with agriculture and r... ...the ‘Recognitions’ attributed to Clement of Rome, again from ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 12,150 (1861); and ‘Apocryphal’ books of the OT (1861:  Bar  Sira, Wisdom of Solomon, Tobith, Baruch I and II, Epistle of Jeremiah, ... ...Hebrew characters). He also planned a series entitled Bibliotheca Syriaca, of which, however, he was able  to prepare only the first volume which, after his death, his student A. ... ...ted (1892). Whereas in his public and university life de Lagarde did not shy away  from expressing strong views  — thereby sometimes provoking harsh reactions... ...ted (1892). Whereas in his public and university life de Lagarde did not shy away  from expressing strong views  — thereby sometimes provoking harsh reactions... ... (specifically Syriac publications are on CCXX–CCXXII [nos. 137 66a ]) Paul de Lagarde und die syrische ...
428
Brockelmann, Carl (1868–1956)Contributor: Hubert Kaufhold URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Brockelmann-Carl
... ‘Autobiographische Aufzeichnungen und Erinnerungen von C. B.,  als  Manuskript hrsg. von Rudolf Sellheim’, Oriens 27–28 (1981), 1–65. (with photograph) ... ... 108 (1958), 1–13. (also published as ‘C. B. als  Orientalist’, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther-Unive...
429
ḤimyarContributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Himyar
...http://syriaca.org/place/474 placeorg Name of a geographical area  in southwest Arabia with a strong Christian presence in late antiquity. ... ... Ḥimyar is the name of a geographical area  in southwest Arabia as well as that of a tribal confederation in power from... ...artyrdom of Christians in Nagran is the Syriac ‘Book of the Ḥimyarites’  Ktābā  da-ḥmirāye), which is only fragmentarily known in a 10th-cent. ms. (ed. A. ... ...ristentums in Südarabien. Eine christliche Legende syrischer Herkunft in Ibn  Hišām’, ParOr 18 (1993), 101–11. ...
430
Baselios Gewargis (d. 1748) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Baselios-Gewargis
...n Aleppo to Ibrāhīm b.  ʿAbd  al-Nūr and Naslikhan. He became a monk in 1701, and was later ordained prie... ... bp. Bp.  ʿAbd  al- Aḥad  of Jerusalem , and ... al- Aḥad  of Jerusalem , and ...
431
Dorekthā Contributor: Alessandro Mengozzi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dorektha
...d. poets. The 19th-cent. dorekthā On the Virgin Mary (1st line B-šemmā d bābā  u-bronā ‘In the name of the Father and of the Son’), attributed to the Sure...
432
Salomon, Désiré (1838–1914) [Chald.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz James F. Coakley URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Salomon-Desire
...was a priest of the Latin, not the Chaldean, rite. He was generally known as Aba  or ‘Père’ Salomon.) On his return to Persia he joined the Lazarist mission ... ...ssion and was involved with its press. He became an editor of the periodical Qālā  da-šrārā; many of its anonymous articles were written by him. He ... ...is translations was the Guía de pecadores of Luis de Granada (translated via  French): in Syriac  Ktābā  da-mhaddyānā d-ḥaṭṭāye (1901). Salomon was a good botanist and discovered an un...
433
Yoḥannan Azraq Zroqa, al-Azraq (late 7th and early 8th cent.) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-Azraq
...r. Yoḥannan’s name is connected with the rescue of the virgins, which he was able  ... to achieve through prayer, after Caliph ʿAbd  al-Malik had demanded from the Christian inhabitants of Ḥirta their virgin ... ... to achieve through prayer, after Caliph ʿAbd  al-Malik had demanded from the Christian inhabitants of Ḥirta their virgin ... ... e.g., ms. Cambridge, Univ. Libr. Add . 1981; see W. Wright and S. A. Cook, A catalogue of the Syriac ...
434
Theodotos of Amid (d. 698) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Jack B. Tannous URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodotos-of-Amid
...scholars to read ‘Theodota’ or ‘Theodote’. Theodotos was from the village of ʿĀnāt  on the mountain of Beth Igalaye in the region of ... ... of Amid . From a young  age , he was inclined towards the study of the Scriptures and asceticism and eve... ...ntually consecrated bp. of Amid by Patr. Yulyanos II (687–707/8). In his old age , Theodotos left Amid and founded his own monastery near the monastery of Ma... ... Theodotos left Amid and founded his own monastery near the monastery of Mar Abay  ... at Qeleth. There he would die on 15 Aug  ... at Qeleth. There he would die on 15 Abay  ... at Qeleth. There he would die on 15 Aug . 698. The Syriac Life of Theodotos was written down in Samosata by a priest nam...
435
Loʿozar of Beth Qandasa (8th cent.?) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Loozar-of-Beth-Qandasa
... Wright, Catalogue … British Museum, vol. 2, 610a–612b (ms. Add . 14,683) and 608b–610a (ms.  Add . 14,682); vol. 3, 1184b (scholion attributed to Loʿozar). ...
436
AssyriansContributor: James F. Coakley URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Assyrians
... In pre-modern sources, Assyrians (Atorāye) were inhabitants of the area  or ecclesiastical province of Ator, around Mosul; in ... ... In pre-modern sources, Assyrians (Atorāye) were inhabitants of the area  or ecclesiastical province of Ator, around Mosul ... ... by the Ch. of E.; and sometimes 2. the supposed ethnic group represented by all  the Syriac churches. 1. In medieval sources there are i... ... excavating (Nineveh and its Remains, vol. 2 [1848], 237). Since the area  around Mosul had been called ‘Assyria’ from ancient times, this identificat... ...in use in some W.-Syr. circles before World War I. It was popularized in the USA  by writers like Naʿʿūm Fāʾiq , and ... ...’, and writers within the Church emphasize its Aramean heritage over against any  alleged Assyrian one. Sources ...
437
Shalliṭa of Reshʿayna (8th cent.?) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shallita-of-Reshayna
... in a learned style incorporated into the liturgical collection known as the Abū  Ḥalīm (after its compiler, Patr. Eliya III [1176–90]). A considerable numbe...
438
...ie Anakephalaiosis zum Panarion des Epiphanius in der Hs. Brit. Mus. Add . 12156’, LM 96 ...
439
Pawla of Edessa (early 7th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Pawla-of-Edessa
... (ed. E. W. Brooks, in PO 6.1, 7.5; 1910–11). He is probably also the  Abbas  Pawla’ who translated the pericope John 7:50–8:12, absent from the Peshitta... ...d Ḥarqlean. He is commemorated in one liturgical calendar (PO 10, 124) on 23 Aug . (‘Pawla, bp. of Edessa, who translated the books’). ...
440
...own only in Syriac, probably dates from the early 8th cent. (probably before ʿAbd  al-Malik’s death in 705), and is not preserved quite complete. It misleadin... ... ( i.e. i.e.,  Arab  rule), and a succession of twelve 12 ...
441
PhysiologusContributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Physiologus
...1996), 596–602. (for a general overview) M.  Quaschning-Kirsch, ‘Der Phoenix als  christologisches und paränetisches Symbol im syrischen Physiologus’, in...
442
Guidi, Ignazio (1844–1935)Contributor: Riccardo Contini URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Guidi-Ignazio
...loxenos of Mabbug ’s letter to the monks of Tell ʿAda  (1886); of the Statutes of the School of Nisibi... ... P. Bedjan ’s seven-volume Acta  Martyrum et Sanctorum. Only the first two substantial items of this selecti...
443
SymmachusContributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Symmachus
... and from another equally unknown Symmachus, the author of a prose Life of  Abel  (ed. with ET, S. P. Brock, LM 87 [1974], 467–92; ...
444
Yawsep Busnaya (d. 979) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yawsep-Busnaya
...an  Vossel, ‘La spiritualité monastique syro-orientale du début du moyen âge  selon l’histoire de  Raban  Youssif Busnaya’, Patrimoine syriaque 6 (1999), 149–86. U.  Zanetti, ‘Les s...
445
Eliya of Nisibis Eliya bar Shinaya (975–1046) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Herman G. B. Teule URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eliya-of-Nisibis
... http://syriaca.org/bibl/202 193 Eliya bar  Shinaya http://syriaca.org/person/472 person ... ... Metropolitan of Nisibis and author. Eliya bar  Shinaya (975–1046) [Ch. of E.] Metropolitan of ... ... Nisibis and author. Eliya d Ṣoba  or  bar  Shinaya was born in Shenna (North Iraq) and studied in the St. Michael’s mo... or  bar  Shinaya was born in Shenna (North Iraq) and studied in the St. Michael’s mo... ...ars according to different eastern calendars. The report of his discussions with Abū  al-Qāsim al-Maghribī, minister at the court of the Marwānids in Diyarbakır ... ...dwriting in the only surviving ms. of his chronicle, ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 7197, written as early as 1019. His interest in Syriac grammar — and the r... ...which became partly inserted into later liturgical compilations such as the  Abū  Ḥalīm’ or the book of Gewargis ...
446
Niʿmatullāh, Ignatius (ca. 1515? – ca. 1587?) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nimatullah-Ignatius
...ism of the Compendium, the reform proposal which was sent by Pope Gregory to all  Catholic princes, in which he pointed out: 1. the anticipation of the equin... ... signature, in Syriac and Arabic, was interpreted by the translator Leonardo Abel . Niʿmatullāh was probably involved in producing an Arabic edition in Garshu... ...aurentiana Library, Florence; a Latin translation was made at the time by L. Abel  and is preserved in the Vatican Archives, dated 12 March 1580. ... ...the new ‘Gregorian calendar’, but did not succeed. In 1583, his interpreter, Abel , was sent as a legate of the Pope to Syria with a letter from Niʿmatullāh t... ...e to Syria with a letter from Niʿmatullāh to his successor Patr. Dawid Shah. Abel  did not manage to meet with the ... ... refused to accept the calendar unless all  other nations did so first. Niʿmatullāh made a painting of the Virgin Mary and ...
447
Iwannis Yuḥanon (d. 1755) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Iwannis-Yuhanon
... ʿarraqiyya (a small cap worn under a turban to absorb sweat)’. His brother, ʿAbd  al-Karīm, and he became monks at Dayr al-Z... ... Dayro d-Mor Matay in 1743. Iwannis was sent to serve in Malankara ca. 1746. His bad  temper and mismanagement led to much trouble. He toured the churches in Ind... ...Shukrallāh of Aleppo who arrived in 1751. When the maph. witnessed Iwannis’s  bad  temper and harsh treatment of priests, he detained him in Cochin and sent h...
448
...l of the Portuguese, once a Latin Catholic hierarchy had been established in Goa , the indigenous Christians came to be viewed as heretical Nestorians who we... ...the end of the 16th cent. the Portuguese authorities had effectively cut off all  connections with the Ch. of  E. in the Middle East, although in the early 1... ...ly 18th cent. two bishops of the Ch. of E. who had become Chald. (Shemʿon of ʿAda , d. 1720; and Gabriel, d. 1731) came to India where they caused considerabl... ...nting (in 1982) of Timotheos I’s Letters (1–38), left ready by Darmo, hardly any  further Syriac texts were published, apart from offset reproductions. ...
449
Mushe of Nisibis (first half of 10th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mushe-of-Nisibis
...Un cas très ancien de garshouni? Quelques réflexions sur le manuscrit BL Add . 14644’, in Loquentes linguis. FS F. A.   Penn...
450
Pawlos of Beth Ukome (d. 581) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Pawlos-of-Beth-Ukome
...ntre les partisans de Paul de Bēth Ukkāmē (564–581) (ms. British Library Add . 14.533, f. 172rob–176vob)’, OCP ... ... A.  Van Roey and P. Allen, Monophysite texts of the sixth century  OLA  56; 1994), 265–303. (overview and analysis of the Documenta). ...
451
Giwargis II, Ignatius (1648–1708) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Giwargis-II-Ignatius
...ng various parts of his life. Born in Mosul to ʿAbd  al-Karīm, his family produced three patr. (him, his nephew ... ...serve in Malankara, Giwargis was installed maph. in his place in 1684. On 22 Apr . 1687, he was elevated to the patriarchate. Following disputes with the newly e...
452
Malankara Syriac Orthodox Church Jacobite Syrian Christian ChurchContributor: Thomas Joseph URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Malankara-Syriac-Orthodox-Church
...alankara from the 17th cent. onwards. Prominent among them are Mor Gregorios ʿAbd  al-Jaleel, bp. of Jerusalem (arrived 1665, died 1671, interred at North Par... ...ived 1665, died 1671, interred at North Parur), Maphrian Mor Baselios Yaldo  arr  .... and d. 1685, int. Kothamangalam), Mor Ivanios Ḥidayatallah  arr  .... 1685, d. 1693, int. Mulanthuruthy), Maphrian Mor Shakrallah Baselios  arr  .... 1751, d. 1764, int. Kandanad), Mor Gregorios Yuḥanon  arr . 1749, d. 1773, int. Mulanthuruthy), Mor Ivanios Yuḥanon ( arr  .... 1751, d. 1794, int. Chengannur), Mor Dioscoros Yuḥanon  arr  .... 1806, departed 1809), Mor Athanasios ʿAbd 
453
Cyril of Jerusalem (ca. 315–387)Contributor: Sebastian P. Brock URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Cyril-of-Jerusalem
...on of the Cross, ed. with ET, J. F. Coakley, in  AB  102 (1984), 71–84; and 2. on the attempted rebuild...
454
TheanoContributor: Ute Possekel URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theano
.... Thesleff, The Pythagorean Texts of the Hellenistic Period  Acta  Academiae Aboensis, Heft 30,1; 1968), 195–200. A.  Städele, Die...
455
Nestorios of Beth Nuhadra (d. ca. 800) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nestorios-of-Beth-Nuhadra
... . Before being admitted to this office, he had to be cleared from any  mistrust concerning his orthodoxy. His formal abjuration of messalianism an... ...stilled in us (weakened by sin but reinvigorated by Christ’s coming), we are able  ... to receive God’s fire. He also maintains that man indeed is able  to see God in a spiritual vision, a hotly debated question in Nestorios’s d... ... to receive God’s fire. He also maintains that man indeed is able  to see God in a spiritual vision, a hotly debated question in Nestorios’s d...
456
Amyūn AmiounContributor: Erica Cruikshank Dodd URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Amyun
...n Anastasis painting. Parts of Christ’s flying cloak are visible as he pulls Adam  out of the grave. Behind  Adam  is Eve, and behind her is  Abel  is Eve, and behind her is  Adam  is Eve, and behind her is  Abel . On the other side are David and Solomon, and the remains of a scroll once ... ...saints and two flying angels. The large piers of the church are decorated on all  four sides with remains of paint, showing several saints, a portrait of St.... ... an equestrian St. Theodore spearing a dragon. These wall paintings are all  inscribed in Greek. Some attempt has been made to write in Syriac over a lo...
457
Ḥubeika, Joseph (1878–1944) [Maron.]Contributor: George A. Kiraz URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hubeika-Joseph
...f poems under the title Recueil de poèmes syriaques (n. d., but according to  Abūna  published by his brother Peter Ḥubeika in 1952). He also wrote a pocket Syr...
458
Eli of Qarṭmin (ca. 13th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]Contributor: Robert A. Kitchen URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eli-of-Qartmin
...xenos that connect him to Qarṭmin: the miraculous encounter with the stylite Abel  when Abel’s column bent down to meet Philoxenos (vv. 99–118); and his corre...
459
Mardin MardeContributor: Hidemi Takahashi URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mardin
...ns as the first bp. of Mardin a certain Christopher named in the Life of Mor Abḥai . Historically more certain is Daniel ʿUzoyo, abbot of Qarṭmin (see ... ...briel ), who was made metropolitan of Tella, Mardin, Dara , and Ṭur ʿAbdin in 61... ... schism that followed the death of Patr. Philoxenos Nemrod in 1292, Ignatius bar  Wahib (patr. 1293–1333) became the first in the line of patriarchs who resi... ... Martyrs (in Şar Quarter, west of Cumhuriyet Square, formerly Mor Behnam and Sara , 5/6th cent., principal church of Syr. Orth. community with former patriarc...
460
... the Egyptian Wadi al-Natrun in search of Syriac and Coptic mss., but he was  able  to obtain only a few Coptic folios from St. Macarius Monastery. After his r... ...elk., and Christian Palestinian Aramaic. For the period up to the year 1000, all  known dated mss. (more than 100) were included; for the period from the 11t... ...iptions, the Album’s introductory chapters, which summarize the state of the art  in various subfields of the study of Syriac mss., have created a foundation... ...y of Syriac mss., have created a foundation and a framework of reference for all  subsequent scholarly work in Syriac paleography and ms. studies. ...
461
Isḥaq (ca. fl. 399/400–410/11) [Ch. of E.]Contributor: Lucas Van Rompay URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishaq
...ved at the end of the 4th cent. In this new political environment, Isḥaq was able  to lay the foundation for the organization of the Christian communities, wi... ...ong with the see of Seleucia-Ctesiphon (whose incumbent is given primacy ‘in all  the regions of the East’, canon  12), the following five cities have metrop... ...out the celebration of Christian feasts (canon 13). Some canons specifically aim  at creating uniformity between East and West ( ...
462
Nöldeke, Theodor (1836–1930)Contributor: Hubert Kaufhold URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Noldeke-Theodor
... Near Eastern studies of his day even though due to poor health he never was able  to visit the Middle East. Through him, Strasbourg became a center of Near E... ... published, of more than 1200 pages, to which 85 colleagues contributed from all  over the world (with photograph). A second Festschrift followed in 1916 for... ... published, of more than 1200 pages, to which 85 colleagues contributed from all  over the world (with photograph). A second Festschrift followed in 1916 for... ...Secondary Literature H.  Bobzin, ‘Theodor Nöldekes Biographische Blätter aus  dem Jahr 1917’, in Festschrift für Otto Jastrow zum 60. ... ...1042, 199–204. M.  Frenchkowski, in  BBK  , vol. 6 (1993), 979–83. ...

Search results:

462 matches for Keyword: Aba~ Perpage: 462

You may wish to expand your search by using our advanced search functions or by using wildcard characters to increase results. See search tips for more details.

Search Tips

For best results, users are recommended to use the advanced search functions. Search results can also be improved by the use of the the following Boolean search characters:

Wildcard Characters:

Given the prevalence of variant spellings in names, using Wildcard Characters may help.

"?" can be inserted as a variant for any single character.

Thus a search for:

G?wargis  
returns results which contain either "Gewargis" or "Giwargis".

Similarly a search for:

M?r  
returns results which contain either "Mar" or "Mor".

"*" can be inserted as a variant for multiple characters or a truncated word.

Thus a search for:

Dayr*  
returns results for "Dayr" and "Dayro" and more.

Similarly a search for

Ab*  
returns results for "ʿAbdishoʿ" and "ʿAbda" and more.

Note: Because the sources we quote use a variety of transliteration formats, Syriaca.org ignores diacritics and punctuation in searching; for example, use of "ʿ" is not required to find results with this diacritical mark.

Fuzzy Search Character

Appending the character "~" after a word returns results for words that are close but not exact matches.

Thus a search for

Aba~  
returns results which contain "Aba" but also "Abi", "Saba", "Aha", and other words that are "fuzzy" matches for "Aba".

Exact Phrase Searches

To find an exact phrase, it should be enclosed in double quotes.

Thus

"ʿAbdishoʿ I"  
returns only one result with that exact phrase, while several results are found for the words "ʿAbdishoʿ" and "I".

Proximity Characters

To find two or more words which occur within a specified range of each other, one can append the character "~" followed by a number to an "Exact Phrase" search. This allows one to search for two or more words that occur within a specified distance of each other as defined by number of words.

Thus

"Jacob+Bishop"~2  
finds three results in which the words "Jacob" and "Bishop" occur within two words of each other: "Jacob , bishop of Nisibin", "Jacob, bishop of Phesilta", and "Jacob , bishop of ‛Ānah" while a simple search for "Jacob Bishop" returns many more results.